be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god._n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o set_v and_o compare_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o satan_n bring_v as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a but_o rather_o to_o reject_v the_o which_o he_o false_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o he_o say_v again_o or_o again_o it_o be_v write_v furthermore_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n sometime_o a_o contrariety_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n say_v it_o signify_v a_o iteration_n for_o he_o answer_v before_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v write_v it_o signify_v then_o a_o contrariety_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v set_v scripture_n against_o his_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v b._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 6._o where_o as_o moses_n do_v warn_v the_o israelite_n not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v massa_n and_o meriba_n 17_o that_o be_v temptation_n for_o there_o when_o they_o thirst_v they_o will_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n among_o they_o or_o no_o say_v be_v there_o a_o god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o c._n most_o apt_o therefore_o do_v christ_n answer_v that_o the_o help_n which_o god_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a modest_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v promise_n for_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o assay_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o many_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v commend_v will_v try_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n do_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v of_o a_o man_n arm_n and_o his_o hand_n presumptiâ—…_n and_o after_o bed_v he_o set_v they_o on_o again_o and_o go_v work_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o limb_n shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o to_o be_v short_a whosoever_o seek_v to_o try_v the_o divine_a power_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o tempt_v god_n make_v his_o promise_n to_o none_o effect_n m._n so_o the_o jew_n tempt_v christ_n say_v what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o 6._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v he_o 11._o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v speak_v of_o moses_n plural_o as_o thus_o see_v that_o you_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o tempt_v in_o the_o temptation_n because_o that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n by_o the_o two_o former_a temptation_n the_o tempter_n nothing_o prevail_v for_o christ_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o hunger_n nor_o to_o the_o subtle_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n amiss_o therefore_o now_o the_o enemy_n take_v another_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o vision_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o imbicillitie_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n shall_v stay_v his_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o sufferance_n furthermore_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o pleasant_o touch_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n set_v before_o he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o therewith_o touch_v when_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o wild_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o we_o have_v but_o not_o his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n so_o unruly_a and_o out_o of_o square_a nothing_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o nothing_o secret_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o c._n the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n from_o some_o other_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v daily_o assault_v and_o here_o the_o thievish_a boldness_n of_o satan_n in_o steal_v of_o holy_a thing_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o himself_o which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n appear_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o this_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o &_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v they_o c._n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o deceit_n must_v have_v no_o less_o contention_n daily_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o although_o we_o repose_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o defence_n all_o our_o riches_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sense_n do_v provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n as_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o earth_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o evil_a practise_n to_o rapine_v and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n they_o true_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_n god_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n but_o no_o far_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o make_v satan_n the_o chief_a in_o distribute_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v imitate_v this_o lie_n of_o satan_n alike_o which_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o empire_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v by_o right_a the_o dispensation_n of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o german_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v c._n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o from_o that_o time_n require_v to_o have_v divine_a honour_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o which_o because_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o prescribe_v this_o condition_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v earthly_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o worship_v of_o devil_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n &_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o b._n as_o in_o the_o former_a temptation_n adversary_n so_o even_o
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o faith_n unto_o a_o thief_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n where_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o the_o society_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o do_v expound_v the_o eagle_n altegorical_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o occulate_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o retain_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n put_v here_o simple_o but_o the_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n save_v that_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o our_o crow_n or_o raven_n accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o region_n in_o the_o which_o we_o inhabit_v moreover_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o feed_v 29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o son_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n m._n now_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o promise_v â–ª_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n the_o redemption_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o go_v chief_o about_o to_o stabishe_a his_o disciple_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_a for_o the_o confuse_a motion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o usurp_v prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o the_o more_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v &_o give_v the_o more_o sharp_a battle_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o contrary_a event_n and_o success_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o also_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n preach_a so_o magnificent_o can_v not_o that_o majesty_n be_v require_v which_o may_v bring_v darkness_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o change_v the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n these_o temptation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o seek_v to_o prevent_v pronounce_v that_o although_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n and_o end_v itself_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o time_n paste_n as_o concern_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a strike_n as_o well_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o he_o every_o hour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o sermon_n as_o by_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v they_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o ment_fw-la not_o by_o this_o to_o declare_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n from_o the_o which_o opinion_n saint_n paul_n dehort_v the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a diligence_n world_n write_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o be_v sprite_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o we_o 2._o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o wherefore_o this_o word_n immediate_o which_o we_o read_v here_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n 13_o where_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o those_o day_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v immediate_o howbeit_o in_o a_o uncertain_a time_n when_o man_n think_v jest_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v with_o the_o full_a revealing_n of_o mye_o glory_n and_o the_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o my_o elect_v and_o choose_v m._n to_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o because_o afterward_o there_o shall_v no_o great_a thing_n be_v show_v i_o will_v take_v no_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a vengeance_n on_o the_o impiety_n of_o mortal_a man_n until_o that_o day_n come_v in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v return_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n the_o which_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o peâ—…_n for_o one_o day_n with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v m._n these_o be_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o son_n moon_n â—…_n and_o star_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v b._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o those_o sign_n must_v go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sign_n be_v take_v here_o for_o miracle_n and_o thing_n not_o common_o see_v which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o betoken_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o present_a wrath_n of_o god_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o concern_v the_o darkening_a of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n yea_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o the_o moan_n shall_v loose_v her_o light_n and_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o how_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o conjecture_v but_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o will_v declare_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o son_n moan_n and_o star_n the_o meaning_a therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o strike_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a star_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o terrible_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o man_n shall_v faint_a through_o very_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v crier_n in_o sit_v of_o man_n
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
certain_a hide_v antithesis_fw-la and_o force_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v equal_a the_o manifest_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n before_o his_o come_n and_o true_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o this_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o last_o revelation_n he_o now_o come_v open_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o new_a person_n worthy_o be_v now_o call_v emanuel_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v only_a dew_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n afterward_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v &_o possess_v the_o live_a god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v and_o link_v to_o christ_n 24_o and_o joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o c._n the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o make_v no_o less_o to_o the_o witnese_n of_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o all_o doubt_n and_o care_n have_v be_v take_v away_o joseph_n and_o his_o mind_n very_o well_o pacify_v he_o have_v never_o so_o willing_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o with_o who_o company_n a_o little_a before_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v pollute_v therefore_o some_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v print_v in_o his_o sleep_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n any_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n follow_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o without_o delay_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o b._n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absurd_a and_o doubtful_a but_o also_o to_o follow_v vain_a and_o embrace_v they_o all_o therefore_o how_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v yea_o how_o untrewe_o soever_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v teach_v within_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o work_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n nor_o do_v those_o work_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o persuade_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hard_o be_v true_a although_o they_o be_v marvelous_a and_o strange_a and_o diligent_o without_o delay_n do_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v she_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n who_o he_o fear_v a_o little_a before_o to_o keep_v determine_v to_o put_v away_o privy_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v his_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o c._n about_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o afterwards_o she_o bear_v more_o child_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o hieron_n the_o first_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n ergo_fw-la after_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o he_o know_v she_o answer_v this_o word_n do_v know_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o sometime_o pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la that_o be_v for_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n heluidius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n do_v understand_v this_o word_n know_v for_o the_o copulation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n where_o as_o it_o be_v certaineâ—…_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o acquaintance_n and_o perfect_v understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o although_o joseph_n be_v handefa_v or_o betroth_a unto_o mary_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o and_o until_o the_o almighty_a have_v by_o vision_n or_o dream_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o in_o this_o first_o cha_z where_o the_o angel_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o likewise_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fliée_v into_o egypt_n and_o abide_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o joseph_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o this_o word_n know_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n the_o child_n jesus_n abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o parent_n know_v not_o of_o it_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o &_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n therefore_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v rain_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v rain_n no_o long_o again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o none_o can_v be_v call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_z or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v 18._o all_o that_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o forerunner_n &_o a_o proclaimer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â—…hriste_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o proclaimer_n and_o forerunner_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v credit_n to_o himself_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o also_o to_o concern_v &_o appertain_v to_o these_o time_n c._n for_o although_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v the_o reedifi_a of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o comfort_v my_o people_n oh_o you_o prophet_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o because_o that_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o shut_v at_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a now_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a silence_n in_o this_o heavy_a cheer_n the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_a or_o in_o any_o wise_n quail_v plain_o open_v unto_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v new_a proclaimer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cheer_n up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o save_a health_n such_o be_v zachary_n haggeus_n malachi_n esdras_n &_o such_o like_a but_o because_o the_o perpetual_a restore_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v at_o a_o moment_n yea_o rather_o esaias_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o john_n be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n c._n this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o temporal_a silence_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n which_o wicked_o they_o despise_v m._n john_n thevamgelist_n when_o he_o bring_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o crier_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc_n etc_n show_v that_o he_o declare_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o diligent_a cry_n to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritie_z and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n stout_o rebuke_v ungodliness_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o thesbite_n and_o with_o diligent_a endeavour_n he_o seek_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a religion_n christ_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o without_o a_o courage_n faint_o inconstant_o and_o obscure_o but_o which_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o force_n do_v so_o witness_v of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v excuse_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 58._o cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v this_o cry_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o christ_n which_o continual_o refuse_v to_o hear_v like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o in_o the_o desert_n c._n the_o name_n of_o desert_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o vast_a wild_a &_o deform_a reign_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o their_o country_n afar_o yea_o and_o vanish_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v bring_v joyful_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o quite_o discourage_v at_o what_o time_n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v every_o where_o into_o vast_a and_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o it_o behove_v gross_a and_o dull_a man_n to_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o visible_a desert_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n receive_v to_o themselves_o be_v in_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n do_v appertain_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o fete_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o syrus_n and_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v intelligence_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v way_n through_o the_o unoccupied_a wood_n over_o the_o hilly_a and_o sharp_a rock_n and_o through_o the_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n because_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v have_v minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o let_v &_o stumble_a block_n from_o among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_a declaration_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a verity_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v manifest_a john_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o graâ—…_n and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v geve_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o grace_n m._n furthermore_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n may_v remove_v and_o put_v apart_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n c._n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v all_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_a for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rough_a stony_a hilly_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o hard_a straight_n that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o same_o to_o the_o accomplish_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n b._n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o say_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thus_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o clause_n follow_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_a in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n therefore_o john_n the_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o cry_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n also_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n cast_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o joy_n 4_o this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n baptist_n this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n c._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v not_o this_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o a_o rude_a &_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n eschew_v and_o not_o regard_v the_o civil_a and_o
pharisee_n and_o do_v deal_v with_o they_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v all_o in_o one_o faggot_n wherefore_o they_o quarrel_v not_o with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o tickle_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o godly_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n take_v heed_n unto_o then selue_o when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o mingell_n not_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prohibit_v and_o because_o vehemency_n or_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o only_o refrain_v their_o affection_n but_o also_o geve_v &_o commit_v the_o self_n whole_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n least_o that_o any_o thing_n unadvised_o speak_v shall_v exceed_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o call_v they_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n than_o viper_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi their_o venomous_a and_o poison_a malice_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o he_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o both_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n do_v nothing_o but_o engender_v serpent_n for_o they_o contend_v with_o great_a dissension_n among_o then selue_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rulyage_n the_o hatred_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o never_o contend_v about_o that_o viper_n m._n final_o the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o mylctum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n 28._o who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o bead_n they_o alter_v their_o mind_n &_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v then_o when_o john_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v all_o of_o like_a malice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v their_o father_n measure_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o also_o their_o father_n malice_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n 12._o with_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o c._n because_o he_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n doubte_v with_o admiration_n he_o enquire_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o wickedness_n m_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o give_v you_o that_o mind_n be_v so_o perverse_a so_o wicked_a to_o fly_v and_o avoid_v so_o great_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n which_o short_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o hang_v over_o this_o ungodly_a generation_n anger_n in_o this_o place_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v all_o alike_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 4._o to_o fly_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o do_v profit_n a_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n for_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n m._n by_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hole_n nation_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…4_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o then_o the_o which_o destruction_n nothing_o can_v be_v read_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v miserable_a and_o void_a the_o time_n of_o 1400._o year_n the_o lord_n declare_v this_o vengeance_n more_o plain_o he_o say_v 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o penitentes_fw-la here_o be_v no_o dissemble_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v accept_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_o register_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o repentance_n must_v then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a repentance_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n accordingly_z that_o be_v to_o say_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n present_v deny_v yourselves_o excellent_a modesty_n and_o the_o burn_v zeal_n and_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o godliness_n these_o certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n which_o willing_o seek_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n c._n therefore_o john_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v witness_v with_o word_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n then_o to_o be_v make_v light_n or_o a_o jest_n of_o therefore_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o they_o do_v show_v but_o he_o say_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o receive_v it_o willing_o or_o no._n repentance_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n do_v fain_o a_o repentance_n with_o forbedding_n of_o certain_a meat_n with_o auricular_a confession_n with_o strew_v of_o ash_n and_o with_o certain_a buzz_a word_n and_o song_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o feign_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivite_n amend_v their_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n c._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_v be_v call_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n but_o because_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v note_v this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o inward_a renew_v of_o the_o man_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a life_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n m._n and_o true_o he_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v trewe_o sorry_a for_o those_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o true_o will_v remove_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o physician_n of_o health_n but_o also_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a falte_n but_o also_o will_v with_o diligent_a study_n and_o care_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v they_o &_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v great_o abhor_v they_o and_o as_o before_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o filthiness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o now_o he_o
will_v ensue_v and_o seek_v to_o get_v with_o singular_a diligence_n purity_n innocency_n and_o true_a godliness_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o e._n that_o be_v live_v not_o so_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o abraham_n m._n or_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o saint_n c._o until_o hypocrite_n be_v oppress_v secure_a they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v so_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n careful_o they_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n and_o lurk_a place_n or_o some_o cover_n to_o hiden_n themselves_o thus_o therefore_o john_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceis_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o do_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o false_a vain_a and_o colour_a pretence_n for_o he_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a trust_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o target_n or_o buckler_n to_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o will_v place_v all_o their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n not_o weigh_v at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v to_o profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o john_n add_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a within_o yourselves_o for_o although_o they_o boast_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o great_o glory_v of_o this_o title_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o all_o to_o jest_v &_o more_o gross_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n we_o have_v abraham_n m._n john_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o also_o christ_n witness_v 8._o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n 17._o but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o my_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o he_o have_v never_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o because_o after_o a_o preposterous_a sort_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o through_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o threteninge_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apt_a and_o profitable_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o think_v to_o take_v away_o this_o preposterous_a security_n and_o carelessness_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o jew_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n advance_v themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o among_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n swell_v above_o other_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v count_v profane_a and_o accurse_a of_o they_o 7._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a primate_n and_o head_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o horn_a bishop_n our_o abbot_n papist_n our_o monk_n our_o channon_n our_o friar_n and_o every_o mass_n priest_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o clergy_n do_v much_o despise_v the_o laity_n john_n do_v refel_v and_o confute_v this_o error_n that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_n that_o although_o god_n do_v want_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_o them_z bastard_n you_o think_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o for_o john_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n son_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o stand_v in_o effect_n still_o neither_o be_v abraham_n deceive_v although_o his_o seed_n die_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v true_a &_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n leave_v of_o to_o geve_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v hypocrite_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a stone_n without_o any_o further_a sense_n for_o because_o that_o proud_a man_n think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_n &_o way_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a son_n to_o himself_o of_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o although_o he_o utter_o destroy_v you_o as_o you_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o his_o belove_a abraham_n even_o of_o these_o stone_n te_o like_a argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v abraham_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n 10_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n c._n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n of_o vain_a trust_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o he_o show_v they_o that_o be_v expel_v they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v bend_v to_o banish_v &_o rote_n out_o all_o choose_v that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o barren_a unfruitful_a &_o rot_a tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o efecte_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o godly_a cause_n but_o also_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o then_o god_n will_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v new_a anger_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o the_o wicked_a tree_n &_o do_v daily_o hasten_v against_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n b._n here_o he_o say_v that_o as_o tree_n which_o in_o vain_a cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a &_o unthankful_a to_o goâ—…_n
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
affirm_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o meek_a be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a safeguard_n wicked_a then_o if_o they_o cruel_o resist_v the_o evil_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o defend_v their_o life_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o true_o see_v we_o must_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o christ_n trouble_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n furthermore_o we_o must_v become_v sheep_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n p._n those_o which_o be_v tyrant_n think_v that_o their_o empire_n authority_n and_o rule_v be_v support_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o revengement_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n themselves_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n first_o let_v he_o here_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v even_o of_o themselves_o true_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n although_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o do_v they_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imagine_v or_o feign_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o earth_n the_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o again_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o intemperancy_n and_o furiousenesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o godly_a until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n brawl_n and_o chide_v let_v they_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v they_o move_v sedition_n for_o empire_n &_o kingdom_n for_o rule_v and_o lordship_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o estimation_n and_o preferment_fw-mi for_o in_o these_o vain_a and_o fond_a title_n do_v the_o world_n delight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v not_o appoint_v and_o determine_v any_o blessedness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o frail_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n you_o lead_v your_o life_n ungodly_a &_o in_o that_o you_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o they_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 37._o the_o meek_a spirit_v shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n c._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n so_o that_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o man_n own_o right_a where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n he_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a objection_n s._n some_o man_n may_v here_o say_v if_o we_o be_v meek_a vice_n will_v increase_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o which_o jesus_n answer_v privy_o answer_n say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o allow_v wickedness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o have_v a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v here_o their_o sigh_n and_o will_v accomplish_v their_o desire_n who_o office_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 12._o m._n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o of_o that_o and_o our_o time_n also_o which_o be_v innocente_o oppress_v commend_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v make_v their_o righteousness_n 37._o as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a the_o reward_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a which_o do_v help_v and_o defend_v the_o afflict_a be_v for_o mercifulness_n be_v take_v here_o for_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n a._n by_o the_o which_o one_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o that_o labour_v even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n do_v bewail_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n special_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v many_o way_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v move_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o other_o man_n misery_n these_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n countethe_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n live_v quiet_o and_o in_o ease_n and_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o trouble_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o other_o man_n misery_n also_o christ_n reprove_a the_o unmerciful_a phariseyes_n murmur_a against_o his_o disciple_n say_v 12_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o that_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 9_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n c._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o among_o man_n also_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v incline_v to_o humanity_n and_o although_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o recompense_v evil_n to_o they_o god._n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v yet_o this_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o love_v and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a b._n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a christian_n to_o defend_v the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o think_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o word_n and_o external_a show_n declare_v a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n c._n all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
do_v willing_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n and_o heap_v damnation_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n god_n do_v require_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o brotherly_a love_n that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v this_o so_o much_o as_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v and_o withdraw_v from_o goodness_n he_o do_v special_o repeat_v this_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v forgive_v our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o know_v how_o hardly_o we_o will_v forgive_v if_o we_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v a._n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o offence_n likewise_o which_o daily_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v pardon_n which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n show_v a_o excellent_a parable_n in_o the_o .18_o chap._n follow_v 18._o which_o may_v be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v 16._o moreover_o when_o that_o you_o fast_a be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o difigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o they_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n more_o over_o when_o you_o fast_o c._n again_o christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n bu._n and_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o same_o order_n fast_v in_o show_n of_o fast_v that_o he_o do_v in_o declare_v of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n m._n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reprehend_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o though_o it_o be_v evil_n to_o fast_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o fast_a be_v not_o sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n bu._n fast_v be_v a_o certain_a discipline_n &_o measurable_a castigation_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n always_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n usurp_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o that_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o more_o be_v quench_v but_o the_o pharisee_n abuse_v this_o fast_n to_o gain_v and_o to_o get_v the_o opinion_n of_o sanctimony_n &_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o estimation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n hypocrite_n if_o they_o fast_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n they_o frame_v all_o their_o do_n to_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o fast_v m._n wherefore_o they_o be_v sad_a &_o be_v abroad_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o anoint_v their_o face_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n that_o other_o man_n may_v see_v their_o devotion_n this_o vanity_n christ_n note_v in_o they_o say_v they_o disfygure_v their_o face_n b._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v they_o obscure_v their_o face_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deserve_v as_o they_o which_o use_v deceit_n hide_v their_o face_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o have_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o by_o their_o fast_n god_n reward_v not_o such_o arrogant_a fast_n a._n for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o true_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n popishâ—…_n monk_n and_o nonne_n differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n use_v 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n &_o to_o wash_v the_o face_n we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a locution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bed_v we_o here_o to_o feign_v a_o curious_a deintenesse_n neither_o do_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o temperancy_n of_o live_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delicate_a in_o anoint_v &_o apparel_v ourselves_o but_o simpe_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o banquet_v anoint_a their_o head_n with_o some_o precious_a ointment_n from_o the_o which_o ointment_n they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a abstain_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o david_n samâ—…_n who_o anoint_a and_o wash_v himself_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o mourn_v â—…_n moreover_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o thecoa_n who_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v seem_v to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v the_o dead_a be_v command_v of_o joab_n to_o feign_v herself_o a_o mourner_n â—…_n and_o not_o to_o anoint_v herself_o with_o oil_n also_o noemi_n say_v to_o ruthe_n wash_v thyself_o and_o anoint_v thou_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n my_o head_n thou_o have_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n mathâ—…_n the_o woman_n pour_v a_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n e._n so_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n 18_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n how_o that_o thou_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v covet_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o your_o fast_a which_o of_o evil_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n make_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a c._n where_o as_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o fast_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o prayer_n faâ—…_n between_o prayer_n and_o fast_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o godliness_n but_o fast_v by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a work_n and_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o allow_v as_o be_v alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o abstinency_n and_o to_o bridle_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v open_o know_v that_o those_o work_v please_v he_o which_o be_v often_o time_n despise_v of_o man_n 19_o say_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o the_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v say_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o v._o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a declaration_n against_o covetousness_n a_o manifest_a phariseycal_a vice_n â—â—n_fw-la c._n yea_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n no_o people_n no_o state_n and_o degree_n be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o v._o but_o they_o make_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n and_o cloak_n cloak_n say_v that_o it_o become_v husband_n or_o houskeper_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v &_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o house_n for_o their_o wife_n and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n blind_o go_v on_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v thereof_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v man_n of_o foolishness_n that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o abundance_n of_o riches_n which_o they_o make_v their_o felicity_n will_v so_o careless_o commit_v it_o to_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o lie_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o prey_n for_o thief_n
will_v be_v miserable_a in_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o food_n and_o raiment_n why_o do_v you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o morrow_n when_o as_o the_o present_a time_n have_v ever_o enough_o that_o you_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o affection_n and_o labour_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o time_n the_o some_o therefore_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o careful_a for_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whosoever_o thus_o bestow_v his_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ivdge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v judge_v not_o bu._n hitherto_o against_o the_o distrust_v and_o sorrowful_a care_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o bodily_a necessary_n the_o lord_n have_v dispute_v now_o he_o speak_v against_o rash_a judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v offend_v judgement_n e._n judge_v not_o may_v very_o well_o be_v turn_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o this_o place_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v which_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 6._o where_o he_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v judge_v not_o add_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o judge_v but_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n do_v flatter_v then selue_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n every_o man_n narrow_o examine_v his_o brother_n manner_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o bewray_v his_o brother_n salt_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v the_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n intolerable_a for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a &_o envious_a against_o their_o brethren_n which_o wink_n at_o their_o own_o falte_n yea_o this_o vice_n be_v condemn_v among_o profane_a man_n in_o old_a time_n by_o many_o proverb_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n &_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o now_o there_o come_v another_o worse_a they_o that_o namely_o the_o some_o in_o condemn_v other_o will_v get_v liberty_n to_o sin_n themselves_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o wicked_a desire_n of_o bite_a of_o reprove_v &_o reproach_v when_o he_o say_v judge_n not_o neither_o aught_o the_o faithful_a to_o blind_a then selue_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o refrain_v then selue_o that_o willing_o they_o judge_v not_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rigorous_a which_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o judge_v his_o brethren_n the_o like_a say_n have_v s._n james._n 3._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o master_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o teach_v but_o forbid_v they_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v for_o honour_n to_o judge_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o other_o man_n deed_n &_o say_n whether_o they_o be_v evel_a in_o deed_n or_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v note_v they_o and_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n of_o honesty_n when_o they_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o disease_n always_o bring_v with_o it_o much_o iniquity_n that_o we_o condemn_v some_o light_n fault_n no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a offence_n than_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o perverse_a boldness_n in_o that_o we_o rash_o have_v a_o wrong_n judgement_n of_o every_o thing_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o desirous_a to_o curious_a and_o malicious_a in_o judge_v our_o neighbour_n the_o envious_a person_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o self_n lover_n be_v somewhat_o sick_a of_o this_o disease_n c._n but_o he_o which_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n always_o first_o examine_v himself_o he_o i_o say_v â—…ment_n keep_v the_o true_a and_o right_a order_n of_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a except_o we_o will_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o man_n only_o that_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v a_o judge_n c._n therefore_o when_o we_o condemn_v adultery_n theft_n lie_v and_o such_o like_a we_o judge_v not_o but_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v right_o condemn_v but_o then_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bond_n when_o we_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v c._n here_o he_o pronounce_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o rash_a hard_a and_o cruel_a judger_n which_o desire_v to_o discuss_v other_o man_n matter_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o fame_n so_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subject_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o own_o salt_n we_o bring_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o more_o narrow_o inquire_v out_o another_o man_n fault_n then_o be_v mete_v what_o be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o small_a offence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o repay_v we_o the_o like_a â—…_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v destroy_v thou_o thyself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_n revenger_n which_o shall_v not_o punish_v with_o the_o like_a rigour_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o be_v envious_a &_o cruel_a but_o admit_v that_o those_o rash_a judger_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o undouted_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n 6._o forgive_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v geve_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a humane_a &_o just_a to_o their_o brethren_n shall_v feel_v the_o like_o clemency_n &_o gentleness_n of_o other_o towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v love_o &_o friendly_a entreat_v b._n for_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o as_o we_o be_v unto_o other_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o again_o 17_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n that_o which_o be_v good_a come_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o goodness_n but_o evil_a happen_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o this_o one_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o as_o evil_a as_o he_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ready_a to_o defame_v but_o another_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o defame_v he_o again_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rash_o ready_a to_o judge_v but_o another_o as_o rash_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v he_o again_o which_o for_o certain_a be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v here_o follow_v 2_o for_o as_o you_o judge_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o judge_v bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v judge_v of_o we_o use_v proverbial_a sentence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o be_v yet_o common_a to_o all_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
quiet_a until_o present_v danger_n urge_v they_o and_o then_o exceed_v fear_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o awake_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n than_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a oh_o you_o of_o little_a bu._n now_o it_o follow_v how_o christ_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v past_a hope_n almost_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o imbecillite_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o quail_v in_o peril_n but_o constant_o with_o a_o undoubted_a mind_n to_o hope_v for_o present_a help_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v namely_o whether_o all_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v &_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n quâ—…_n at_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v they_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o fear_v auâ—…_n but_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a then_o he_o oppose_v faith_n against_o their_o fear_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o immoderate_a perturbation_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exercise_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v shake_v their_o mind_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v nothing_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o faith_n languysh_v sin_n increase_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o exercise_v faith_n evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a until_o it_o exceed_v the_o excess_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o faith_n be_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v which_o ought_v to_o areste_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v a._n christ_n will_v try_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o calm_a c._n he_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wound_n to_o be_v quiet_a not_o that_o the_o lake_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v pierce_v even_o through_o the_o deaf_a element_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a m._n this_o trewe_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o hard_a so_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a which_o christ_n can_v not_o rule_v tame_a and_o overcome_v c._n neither_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n alone_o which_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n obey_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o for_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v constrain_v to_o couch_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 46._o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o rage_n and_o swell_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n m._n it_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n can_v not_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v assault_v and_o beat_v &_o fill_v with_o wave_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v escape_v and_o possess_v a_o calm_a they_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o this_o place_n and_o we_o rejoice_v but_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o christ_n or_o no_o which_o perish_v not_o then_o let_v they_o see_v whether_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o they_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n replenishe_v and_o overlade_v the_o same_o with_o man_n tradition_n 27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n attribute_v this_o say_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n they_o add_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o fear_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o notwithstanding_o this_o say_n do_v more_o appertain_v to_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o we_o allow_v they_o both_o here_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v us._n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o miracle_n do_v profit_n we_o when_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n bu._n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v here_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n alone_o to_o geve_v to_o he_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v b._n by_o a_o other_o excellent_a miracle_n or_o benefit_n the_o lord_n seal_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n manifest_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesite_n c._n we_o have_v already_o a_o little_a before_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n declare_v a_o other_o history_n than_o this_o for_o when_o as_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v over_o against_o galilae_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n also_o do_v agree_v who_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_fw-fr c._n this_o one_o only_a difference_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o the_o interpreter_n to_o dissever_v matthew_n from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o name_v two_o the_o other_o evangelist_n rehearse_v and_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o only_a augustin_n but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o austin_n be_v probable_a who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o say_v that_o they_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a fercenesse_n for_o the_o which_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n the_o miracle_n seem_v more_o wonderful_a in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v persist_v in_o amplify_a with_o many_o word_n the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o peril_n the_o which_o make_v much_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o as_o luke_n say_v there_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o gadarenite_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v home_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o ten_o city_n which_o be_v a_o region_n nigh_o to_o the_o gadarenite_n and_o overagain_o galilae_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gadarenite_fw-la by_o birth_n moreover_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v in_o no_o point_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n or_o grave_n and_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o luke_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n out_o of_o
their_o master_n for_o christ_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o first_o mark_v how_o they_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n how_o they_o i_o say_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o against_o christ_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o say_v that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o deceit_n for_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o backbite_a know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n but_o they_o bend_v their_o subtle_a force_n against_o the_o disciple_n to_o beat_v down_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapoint_v and_o unarm_v bu._n a_o good_a man_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v and_o correct_v but_o the_o spiteful_a calunniator_n the_o reproachful_a slanderer_n and_o shameless_a backbiter_n privy_o accuse_v not_o that_o he_o may_v redress_v and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o malicious_a stomach_n 12_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o ask_v make_v answer_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o thereby_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o still_o the_o murmur_v of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o herers_n sake_n yea_o although_o we_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o special_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o man_n neglect_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n among_o they_o all_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o whirl_n pool_n of_o all_o evil_a they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v press_v down_o in_o the_o confuse_a sink_v of_o all_o vice_n &_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n these_o justiciary_n these_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v never_o be_v restrain_v but_o take_v great_a disdain_n to_o be_v count_v among_o sinner_n this_o second_o error_n christ_n touch_v when_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o righteousness_n because_o you_o be_v whole_a say_v he_o the_o sick_a be_v displeasaunt_a in_o your_o eye_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o loath_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o by_o this_o general_a and_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n defend_v his_o do_v in_o that_o he_o go_v into_o sinner_n c._n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n syâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v with_o obiurgation_n yet_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o chief_o note_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a to_o bring_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n to_o cover_v the_o naked_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o renovate_v those_o with_o bless_a immortality_n which_o before_o perish_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o find_v this_o to_o be_v his_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n do_v suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o thou_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o abhor_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_v if_o he_o may_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o sinner_n now_o if_o disdain_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v we_o to_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o society_n and_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o then_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n â—…ysed_a and_o judge_v ourselves_o aright_o without_o partiality_n and_o this_o examination_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a to_o wash_v in_o and_o at_o the_o same_o well_o with_o we_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 13_o go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v a._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reject_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v see_v they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o c._n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o tractable_a therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o bu._n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v count_v studious_a and_o skilful_a c._n or_o else_o true_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v cruel_a through_o pride_n disdain_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a &_o to_o bring_v medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n bu._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n where_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o outward_a sacrifice_n their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o piety_n and_o their_o manner_n alienate_v from_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n a._n this_o word_n not_o be_v here_o take_v for_o rather_o as_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n declare_v say_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v or_o burn_a offering_n c._n for_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v not_o sacrifice_n although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v outward_a holiness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o true_a godliness_n and_o charity_n unfeigned_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o show_a compassion_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o man_n do_v very_o much_o abuse_v
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
as_o we_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n so_o nothing_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v deck_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o vain_a pomp_n &_o forniture_n but_o true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v collect_v &_o gather_v of_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v very_o base_a &_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o the_o same_o despise_v nothing_o more_o they_o vain_a pomp_n &_o pompelike_a vanity_n hereupon_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o high_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v more_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o such_o but_o how_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a this_o estimation_n be_v christ_n himself_o show_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a &_o afflict_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n goâ—…_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o molest_v &_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v of_o great_a and_o honourable_a man_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o riches_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v though_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n when_o as_o small_a be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v mete_v to_o perceive_v &_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o call_n miserable_a sinner_n gentle_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o sure_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v of_o poor_a &_o miserable_a estate_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o r._n but_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v for_o save_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n contain_v certain_a private_a commodity_n in_o they_o they_o be_v do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 〈…〉_o and_o christ_n himself_o commend_v this_o use_n of_o miracle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n â—…o_o believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v &_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o beleve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v 〈◊〉_d at_o i_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o whosoever_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v resist_v offence_n which_o come_v to_o let_v &_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v arm_v we_o therefore_o against_o offence_n offence_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o put_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n until_o we_o exalt_v our_o mind_n above_o all_o offence_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fight_v against_o offence_n that_o we_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n false_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n whereat_o many_o shall_v stumble_v the_o which_o true_o come_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o he_o remedy_v this_o vice_n when_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n although_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v with_o many_o let_v wicked_a for_o what_o shall_v let_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n namely_o because_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n seem_v contemptible_a deform_a &_o full_a of_o reproach_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o affliction_n because_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n be_v spiritual_a be_v neglect_v and_o not_o regard_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n and_o final_o because_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n many_o do_v arise_v which_o defame_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n &_o make_v the_o same_o odious_a b._n furthermore_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o eye_n the_o holiness_n of_o john_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o john_n for_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lord_n conversasion_n because_o he_o live_v not_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o such_o straightness_n of_o life_n as_o their_o master_n do_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o severity_n and_o straightness_n of_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v neither_o yet_o despise_v but_o salvation_n and_o health_n come_v only_o by_o christ_n for_o john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o excel_v christ_n in_o straightness_n of_o life_n they_o measure_v salvation_n &_o righteousness_n by_o severity_n of_o life_n &_o their_o own_o work_n &_o therefore_o they_o despise_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v holiness_n by_o external_a thing_n &_o be_v deceive_v by_o hypocrisy_n b._n he_o say_v therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o i_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o i_o 7_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n and_o as_o they_o bu._n now_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o praise_n &_o virtue_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n neither_o do_v christ_n without_o cause_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v 7._o as_o luke_n plain_o declare_v for_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o adulation_n &_o flattery_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o to_o defraud_v or_o detract_v from_o any_o man_n the_o praise_n &_o dignity_n which_o pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o use_v cause_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o john_n be_v manifold_a &_o may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n m._n first_o because_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o &_o hear_v this_o message_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n &_o contempt_n of_o john_n because_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n c._n furthermore_o christ_n commend_v john_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o herd_n of_o he_o &_o may_v credit_v his_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n yea_o few_o there_o be_v which_o give_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v john_n except_o they_o do_v reverent_o apply_v their_o mind_n &_o diligence_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o will_n do_v show_v even_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v this_o word_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o measure_n christ_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o only_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o redemption_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wicked_a and_o gross_a a_o liberty_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o incomparable_a treasure_n we_o esteem_v and_o make_v price_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o fleshe_o skill_n us._n also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n by_o excellency_n not_o as_o one_o among_o a_o common_a multitude_n or_o as_o common_a servant_n be_v but_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o because_o no_o man_n which_o usurp_v honour_n to_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v true_o call_v to_o the_o same_o god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n and_o council_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a vocation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n at_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o a_o servant_n send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v christ_n the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 23._o let_v he_o save_v himself_o also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god._n my_o belove_a this_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v c._n where_o as_o god_n add_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o christ_n it_o contain_v more_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o can_v well_o be_v perceive_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o although_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o we_o all_o do_v spring_v from_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o lively_a well_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o love_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n by_o nature_n his_o love_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n follow_v alone_o m._n there_o be_v no_o firm_a sure_a and_o perfect_a love_n to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o alone_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o m._n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n 3._o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v bu._n he_o be_v baptize_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v warn_v before_o by_o these_o word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o sest_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o rest_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v moses_n 1._o samuel_n and_o david_n consecrate_v so_o be_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n consecrate_v also_o there_o be_v all_o so_o yet_o another_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v anon_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n c._n the_o prophet_n here_o show_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o equity_n &_o right_n flourish_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v decay_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n &_o guide_v not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o but_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vast_a rude_a &_o ignorant_a behaviour_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jury_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 110._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n a._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentyle_n be_v prophesy_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o judgement_n shall_v be_v declare_v be_v express_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v christ_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n to_o pour_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o by_o a_o voice_n or_o by_o write_v only_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n inward_o to_o the_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o keep_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o with_o the_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n c._n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o shout_v cry_n and_o tumult_n about_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o pomp_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o place_n the_o euamgeliste_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v violent_o constrayninge_v man_n with_o force_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o meek_o with_o long_a sufferance_n forbear_v all_o man_n 20_o a_o brouse_v reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n a_o brouse_v reed_n m._n by_o these_o two_o say_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o help_v our_o infirmity_n then_o reject_v our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n the_o prophet_n also_o by_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o afflycted_a be_v as_o brouse_v quill_n or_o reed_n but_o rather_o comfort_v erect_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o the_o smook_n flax_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v he_o put_v not_o out_o but_o kindle_v and_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o burn_v he_o despise_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o seek_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weak_a so_o brouse_v and_o so_o much_o quench_v that_o he_o strengthen_v not_o that_o he_o make_v not_o whole_a that_o he_o kindle_v not_o again_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v amiable_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o
cruel_a battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o make_v ready_a ourselves_o &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o with_o the_o which_o weapon_n we_o shall_v easy_o confound_v that_o enemy_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a and_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v a._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o satan_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hurt_v into_o my_o house_n the_o house_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n allegorical_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o persist_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o place_n fornish_v and_o prepare_v after_o no_o worse_a manner_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o geste_fw-la c._n christ_n no_o doubt_n mean_v that_o such_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o point_n that_o not_o one_o hole_n or_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o the_o destruction_n faithful_a which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v never_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o we_o then_o when_o we_o forsake_v christ_n and_o bid_v he_o farewell_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o find_v that_o voydenes_n or_o emptyne_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o swepinge_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o enter_v he_o in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o froward_a generation_n c._n the_o devil_n not_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n to_o himself_o only_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o more_o hurtful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o 2._o a._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o barren_a woman_n bring_v forth_o seven_o that_o be_v many_o 4._o also_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v unto_o they_o one_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o fold_n more_o in_o subjection_n to_o satham_n than_o we_o be_v before_o wherefore_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o battle_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o christ_n here_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o come_n again_o such_o a_o continual_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o with_o the_o foil_n or_o repulse_n but_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jest_n hole_n that_o may_v be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o head_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v wring_v and_o wrest_n in_o the_o hole_n body_n we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o therefore_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o to_o shut_v out_o this_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n a._n the_o apostle_a peter_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n say_v of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o look_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o verse_n 46_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_n to_o speak_v wâ—â—â—_n he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v or_o talk_v bu._n matthew_n here_o adjoin_v a_o history_n which_o in_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n constant_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n which_o oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o lesson_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n but_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o pharisee_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o convince_v their_o impiety_n and_o to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n behold_v his_o mother_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o seem_v herein_o to_o be_v much_o disagrement_fw-it for_o these_o two_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o he_o be_v reason_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o luke_n make_v mention_v luâ—…_n that_o they_o come_v at_o another_o time_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o come_n put_v in_o the_o exclamation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n a._n and_o declare_v that_o which_o matthew_n note_v here_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n c._n but_o because_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v well_o enough_o the_o solution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v for_o luke_n express_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v declare_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o do_v he_o place_v afterward_o but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n with_o this_o narration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o a_o rash_a and_o a_o undiscrete_a zeal_n she_o do_v extol_v that_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o she_o think_v be_v to_o much_o abase_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o true_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n talk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n because_o they_o be_v either_o careful_a for_o he_o or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v somewhat_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v that_o holy_a mother_n be_v unfaithful_a a._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kin_n and_o line_n so_o lot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o he_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n for_o terah_n beget_v abram_n nachor_n and_o aram_n 〈…〉_o and_o aram_n beget_v lot._n laban_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jacob_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v jacob_n uncle_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o judas_n &_o simon_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o cousin_n german_z as_o we_o term_v it_o to_o james_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a 〈◊〉_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
christ_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n pertain_v unto_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n contend_v m._n for_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o which_o stock_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n furthermore_o this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v speak_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o reprove_v you_o a._n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o nany_n other_o place_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o these_o hypocrite_n neâ—â—_n b._n for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o finder_n out_o and_o defender_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o vain_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o perfect_v godliness_n upon_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o c._n the_o some_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o ground_v upon_o sprinckelinge_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n a_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o ark_n this_o people_n therefore_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o my_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o lip_n god._n be_v to_o pour_v forth_o certain_a obscure_a prayer_n with_o the_o lip_n without_o any_o affection_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o thing_n accept_v and_o allow_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v c._n christ_n have_v not_o altogether_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o vice_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o piety_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o the_o second_o because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a worship_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n honour_v not_o god_n but_o with_o a_o external_a show_n for_o god_n reprehend_v not_o the_o external_a show_n no_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n always_o but_o some_o time_n also_o we_o must_v testify_v &_o declare_v the_o same_o before_o man_n by_o outward_a gesture_n but_o he_o reprehend_v this_o namely_o when_o man_n ground_n salvation_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n only_o with_o external_a profession_n â—…rifie_v feign_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n â—…er_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o the_o mouth_n nigh_o and_o the_o heart_n far_o of_o to_o put_v away_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v absent_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n certain_a miserable_a person_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o quite_o void_a of_o affection_n please_v god_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o final_a intention_n only_o be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o do_v abhor_v a_o double_a heart_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n therefore_o threaten_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blind_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o some_o therefore_o because_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a nothing_o please_v he_o unless_o the_o internal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o appoint_v holiness_n in_o external_a pomp_n and_o show_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v c._n the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n have_v thus_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v i_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o which_o place_n be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o fruit_n the_o hebrew_n text_n sound_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o people_n with_o the_o which_o they_o worship_v i_o consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o of_o man_n institution_n he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o see_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n and_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n or_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o these_o two_o thing_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o with_o god_n abominable_a execration_n &_o execrable_a curse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n alone_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v new_a worship_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o he_o when_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o curious_o weary_a then selue_o in_o worship_v he_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v vengeance_n to_o then selue_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o repent_v because_o religion_n by_o such_o feign_a invention_n be_v profane_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v apposition_n teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o pray_fw-mi c._n for_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o man_n to_o err_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n thrust_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o which_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o rule_n to_o worship_n god_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o not_o marry_v &_o a_o infinite_a sort_n more_o the_o which_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o they_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n abominable_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o let_v this_o therefore_o abide_v firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v obedience_n be_v better_a unto_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n all_o feign_a worship_n before_o he_o be_v but_o vain_a yea_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n accurse_a &_o detestable_a 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n m._n grevouse_n true_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n but_o his_o accusation_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o manifest_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o c._n now_o he_o tourn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 14._o for_o see_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v pure_a by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v also_o free_a and_o pure_a for_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v unto_o we_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god._n god._n hear_v and_o understand_v m._n although_o the_o lord_n love_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o rude_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n in_o understanding_n and_o concern_v his_o truth_n here_o therefore_o he_o
which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n &_o afterward_o more_o full_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n b._n therefore_o to_o see_v christ_n come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n then_z the_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v â—…_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n &_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v express_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v before_o â—…_n whereupon_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o 12._o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o true_o say_v until_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v etc_n etc_n but_o more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o whereof_o i_o may_v rejoice_v through_o christ_n jesus_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 15._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a with_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o unto_o illiricum_n i_o have_v fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v chief_o declare_v itself_o within_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabout_o after_o his_o passion_n until_o the_o which_o time_n no_o doubt_n many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n present_o speak_v be_v alive_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n speak_v this_o sure_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v they_o some_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n because_o short_o the_o kingdom_n &_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v 10._o so_o be_v we_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n true_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o hence_o but_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o transefiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n shall_v promise_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disciple_n in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o a._n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n bu._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o we_o john_n &_o in_o the_o second_o of_o s_z paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o xvii_o chapter_n and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a._n this_o history_n be_v declare_v by_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 9_o namely_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n c._n in_o the_o which_o history_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o will_v take_v only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o sight_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o why_o do_v he_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o remedy_n yea_o why_o do_v he_o plain_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v be_v after_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o transfiguration_n but_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o willing_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n and_o overcom_a in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o a_o other_o time_n as_o well_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o necessity_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o hard_a unto_o christ_n to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v his_o body_n from_o death_n will_v than_o to_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v subiectte_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v before_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n &_o his_o majesty_n hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o detract_v or_o take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o now_o his_o resurrection_n take_v a_o way_n that_o veil_n by_o the_o which_o his_o power_n for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o choose_v unto_o he_o three_o witness_n because_o this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v &_o prove_v any_o matter_n 19_o and_o after_o six_o day_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o luke_n have_v and_o it_o fortune_v that_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n but_o this_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n c._n for_o mark_n and_o matthew_n number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o time_n the_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v but_o luke_n faith_n it_o be_v do_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o also_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v transfigure_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o well_o diverse_a word_n comprehend_v one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v &_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o which_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v likewise_o affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o towards_o those_o also_o 11._o to_o who_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v so_o paul_n pray_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o son_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a figure_n or_o form_n full_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
harken_v only_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v familiar_o and_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o all_o tongue_n silent_a after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v place_v the_o treasure_n and_o richesse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o trewe_o he_o speak_v 2._o even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o his_o will_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o other_o to_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o augment_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v forth_o teacher_n daily_o but_o such_o which_o pure_o and_o faithful_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o which_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o addition_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v when_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pastor_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o withstand_v so_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o the_o only_a pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o minister_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o proof_n &_o trial_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v always_o hear_v christ_n christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n be_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o grant_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o there_o some_o refuse_v to_o geve_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o and_o take_v for_o the_o only_a teacher_n they_o object_n this_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o which_o sentence_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v that_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v other_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o when_o the_o disciple_n c._n god_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o this_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o better_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o so_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n voice_n man._n for_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o or_o else_o careless_o neglect_v it_o it_o come_v herupon_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n do_v not_o by_o force_n compel_v and_o constrain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o do_v deject_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o m._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o flesh_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o earthy_o man_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 30._o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n have_v it_o be_v that_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v &_o yet_o live_v therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_v fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n talk_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o apostle_n and_o speak_v daily_o by_o other_o minister_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o jesus_n come_v c._n christ_n execute_v his_o duty_n in_o erect_v those_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a for_o therefore_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o terrible_a unto_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o voice_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v well_o please_v a_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v fear_v m._n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o dismay_a mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o ought_v also_o to_o bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o us._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o m._n after_o this_o vision_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n christ_n be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o c_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o temporal_a glory_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n may_v remain_v only_o clear_a and_o evident_a m._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n aright_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o they_o beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v but_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n moses_n and_o all_o other_o be_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o speak_v once_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ever_o after_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n c._n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n but_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o always_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o all_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o creature_n may_v vanish_v away_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o superstytion_n which_o so_o mingle_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o come_v m._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vision_n publish_v but_o not_o till_o the_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n come_v namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o which_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n open_o declare_v itself_o that_o temporal_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o
tribute_n and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v open_o have_v resist_v the_o roman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o pilate_n therefore_o jest_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o any_o show_n or_o token_n of_o a_o seditious_a mind_n â—…ded_v he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n c._n although_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o plenty_n of_o money_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o need_v constrain_v he_o to_o command_v peter_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o wild_a untamed_a fish_n tributory_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o only_a because_o one_o document_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n m._n here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o way_n the_o argument_n &_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rule_v the_o fish_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o cause_v the_o fish_n here_o mention_v to_o come_v to_o peter_n hook_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o token_n of_o the_o same_o to_o peter_n by_o some_o deed_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o a._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o that_o peter_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n in_o pay_v tribute_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o cittezen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o that_o place_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n c._n by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v privy_o dispute_v in_o the_o way_n their_o secret_a talk_n &_o whisper_v be_v bewray_v and_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o matthew_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o begin_v brief_o show_v why_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n in_o his_o disciple_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n inquire_v of_o their_o secret_a talk_n and_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o â—…tion_n be_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o secret_a emulation_n and_o desire_n to_o excel_v further_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o foreshewinge_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o toy_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o poetical_a nectar_n do_v contend_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o principality_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o sorrow_n and_o care_n shall_v so_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n too_o much_o give_v to_o ambition_n that_o forget_v the_o present_a war_n and_o fight_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n geve_v and_o addict_v our_o self_n to_o sluggishness_n to_o negligence_n and_o to_o vain_a speculation_n who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a degree_n as_o thus_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n this_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n arise_v not_o hereupon_o the_o christ_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v the_o tribute_n as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o same_o begin_v before_o they_o come_v to_o capernaum_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o many_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o also_o comfort_v they_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o his_o resurrection_n be_v except_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a possession_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o begin_v this_o disputation_n m._n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contend_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o come_v but_o of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o short_a life_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o kingdom_n they_o question_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n c._n therefore_o they_o omit_v the_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereupon_o among_o the_o secure_a and_o careless_a this_o contention_n arise_v and_o because_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffereeh_o they_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o to_o err_v in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n shall_v possess_v a_o earthy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v part_n taker_n of_o great_a pleasure_n m._n they_o may_v also_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o disputation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o unto_o peter_n 16._o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n although_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o m._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v see_v james_n 5_o john_n and_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v take_v they_o be_v leave_v behind_o to_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o also_o they_o only_o go_v with_o christ_n up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 17._o c._n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v two_o falte_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n all_o care_n of_o the_o war_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n preposterous_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dismiss_v soldier_n and_o wear_v in_o battle_n require_v rest_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o pension_n also_o before_o their_o time_n second_o in_o this_o they_o do_v offend_v namely_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o agree_v together_o as_o brother_n in_o help_v one_o a_o other_o they_o now_o be_v full_a of_o ambition_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v pervert_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o race_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n come_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o in_o honour_n go_v before_o one_o a_o other_o 12._o to_o the_o first_o vice_n the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o these_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o kin_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a race_n of_o their_o call_n leap_v out_o of_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n call_n we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v we_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v come_v thither_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a man_n nothing_o consider_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o exercise_n fall_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n inquyre_v where_o his_o lodging_n shall_v be_v move_v not_o one_o foot_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n whosoever_o he_o
of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a m._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v to_o who_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v give_v and_o he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o kind_n of_o chaste_a person_n chastity_n those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v evenewke_n or_o geld_v or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n those_o i_o say_v by_o defection_n be_v put_v from_o wedlock_n because_o they_o want_v those_o necessary_a member_n appertain_v to_o man_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o evenewke_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n these_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o wedlock_n wheruppon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o forsake_v wedlock_n do_v presumptuous_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n which_o urge_v this_o word_n of_o make_v chaste_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n for_o first_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n give_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n wherefore_o continency_n or_o chastisement_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o our_o will_n but_o whereas_o certain_a by_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n although_o they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n b._n some_o very_o perverse_o expound_v this_o clause_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v say_v they_o to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n that_o by_o chastity_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o chastity_n or_o continency_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a life_n &_o deny_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o so_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o angelical_a life_n but_o true_o christ_n ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o then_o that_o they_o which_o be_v chaste_a shall_v always_o have_v this_o end_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v louse_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n because_o it_o be_v more_o aceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o itself_o than_o fast_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o pertain_v to_o another_o end_n yea_o christ_n will_v express_o declare_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o chastity_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o only_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n b._n they_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v man_n do_v willing_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o special_a thing_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o inseparable_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o these_o man_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o because_o they_o so_o live_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o the_o same_o felicity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v cleave_v unto_o t_o e_o lord_n and_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o â—…_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o depart_v hence_o unto_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o exhortation_n he_o add_v this_o say_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o tangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n what_o be_v these_o word_n in_o effectâ—…_n but_o this_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v short_a christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n person_n live_v chaste_a unless_o upon_o good_a consideration_n they_o abstain_v from_o have_v of_o wife_n he_o that_o can_v comprehend_v it_o let_v he_o comprehend_v it_o c._n by_o this_o part_n our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n except_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o by_o blind_a wilfulness_n into_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o desciple_n who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o fall_v without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n because_o in_o the_o choose_v kind_a of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bachelor_n as_o we_o term_v they_o very_o few_o consider_v what_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o run_v rash_o without_o choice_n whithersoever_o a_o foolish_a fervent_a love_n carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v god_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o once_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v i_o wish_v also_o unfeigned_o that_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o papist_n but_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o stop_v with_o the_o bewitchinge_v of_o satan_n that_o contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o perpetual_a snare_n of_o chastity_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o wedlock_n and_o then_o their_o miserable_a mind_n be_v so_o bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o deadly_a vow_n voâ—…es_n that_o they_o can_v never_o easy_o be_v untangle_v again_o a._n for_o what_o mischief_n have_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o vow_v continual_a chastity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v somewhat_o in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o tymothe_n 4._o 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o young_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v c._n this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v of_o christ_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o for_o want_v of_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o feel_v how_o great_o they_o want_v his_o grace_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o gentle_o and_o love_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o solemn_a right_a of_o blessing_n 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n with_o a_o word_n not_o ambiguous_a call_v they_o infant_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v these_o child_n unto_o christ_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v these_o child_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o desire_n he_o to_o make_v these_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o to_o
they_o to_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n christ_n adjoin_v this_o utillity_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v treasure_n because_o thou_o be_v rich_fw-fr and_o do_v covetous_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o meaning_n light_o to_o forsake_v it_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n read_v te_fw-mi six_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n moreover_o christ_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o only_o to_o geve_v his_o name_n but_o to_o submit_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o plain_o declare_v a._n come_v say_v he_o and_o follow_v i_o &_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o this_o spur_n because_o he_o always_o live_v at_o home_n in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n have_v never_o any_o taste_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n perfection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n we_o ought_v always_o therefore_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 16._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o but_o the_o monk_n show_v themselves_o very_o foolish_a perfection_n when_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n they_o arrogate_v unto_o then selue_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o command_v without_o free_a choice_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v offend_v which_o live_v common_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o also_o feed_v his_o family_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v away_o his_o farm_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v therefore_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o our_o family_n spare_o &_o to_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o great_a virtue_n then_o to_o consume_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o to_o sell_v it_o 17._o a._n abraham_n who_o receive_v a_o commaundent_a to_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a 6._o neither_o do_v noe_o which_o be_v count_v a_o just_a man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o this_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o concern_v the_o sell_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o particular_a not_o general_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v general_a the_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o do_v although_o he_o possess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n with_o abraham_n and_o no_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o lord_n pleesure_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o not_o only_o their_o earthly_a substance_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n lukâ—…_n except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n c._n but_o what_o excellent_a sell_n be_v that_o which_o the_o monk_n boast_n of_o when_o that_o they_o come_v from_o poverty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o great_a plenty_n and_o be_v once_o there_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o slothful_o eat_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n a_o notable_a permutation_n and_o change_n in_o deed_n that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o just_o possess_v unto_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n mark_n add_v marâ—…_n jesus_n behold_v he_o &_o favour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o all_o moral_a good_a work_n or_o good_a work_n pertain_v unto_o manner_n which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v deserve_v but_o this_o be_v to_o childish_o gather_v for_o if_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o ground_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o frog_n louse_n and_o flea_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o degréesse_fw-fr of_o love_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v love_v none_o with_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o son_n only_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v all_o one_o but_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o neither_o accept_v nor_o justify_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o consist_v of_o righteousness_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperancy_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v moral_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o acceptable_a end_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o external_a righteousness_n he_o love_v his_o work_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a the_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o get_v righteousness_n question_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o maybe_o here_o demand_v how_o christ_n can_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o these_o two_o vice_n â—…unswere_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o some_o nature_n be_v love_v of_o he_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o person_n &_o their_o work_v for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorry_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n but_o when_o the_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o have_v say_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o a._n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o c._n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o end_n declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o perfection_n to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o riches_n but_o true_o except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o poverty_n &_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o concupiscence_n will_v have_v his_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_z the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o probation_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o secret_a sore_n with_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o man_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o even_o so_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v m._n mark_v &_o luke_n have_v but_o he_o be_v discomfort_a because_o of_o the_o say_v &_o go_v away_o mourn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o concern_v his_o imperfection_n 18._o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
secret_o reprehend_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o see_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a murmur_a amongst_o they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n privy_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n c._n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o which_o example_n paul_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o say_v 15._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o he_o carry_v they_o from_o those_o base_a thing_n to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a take_v from_o they_o both_o the_o error_n and_o affection_n also_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o part_n do_v very_o well_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o they_o also_o they_o may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o follow_v which_o always_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n please_v some_o aâ—…e_v but_o let_v also_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedience_n please_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n general_o show_v how_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a a_o disease_n ambition_n be_v but_o do_v simple_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o contend_v for_o nothing_o for_o he_o shéew_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o which_o extend_v this_o say_v without_o exception_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o dispute_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o their_o order_n because_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n because_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v so_o profit_v under_o the_o master_n of_o humillitye_n that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o submit_v himself_o altogether_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o then selue_o courtlike_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v peerless_a and_o be_v love_v of_o king_n so_o they_o come_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n christ_n not_o they_o which_o rule_n but_o they_o which_o minister_n b._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o which_o be_v apostle_n be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o my_o minister_n and_o king_n king_n true_o do_v serve_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a mind_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o condition_n of_o life_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v than_o that_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a._n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v make_v minister_n c._n and_o thus_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o abolish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o make_v between_o king_n &_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o their_o duty_n moreover_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v &_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o question_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n which_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o in_o this_o place_n all_o degree_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o directe_v all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o excel_v another_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o rehearse_v diverse_a ministery_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostellship_n to_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n .2_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o with_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v weigh_v whole_o answer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n do_v not_o rain_v just_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a office_n differ_v from_o woorldlye_o government_n that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o their_o servitude_n let_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o to_o rain_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o majesty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o excel_v they_o so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sceptre_n with_o the_o diadem_n and_o throne_n and_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n pastor_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n and_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o lordship_n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o king_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a state_n and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n estate_n therefore_o see_v it_o become_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o have_v regard_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v b._n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v not_o here_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o many_o false_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n but_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n matthew_n our_o evangelist_n have_v they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o luke_n have_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n be_v call_v gracious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o king_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a riches_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o liberal_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nedivim_n king_n of_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n because_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n certain_a king_n also_o of_o egipte_n usurp_v this_o word_n and_o be_v call_v euergetes_n for_o they_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o beneficial_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n â—…_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o rule_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o malefactor_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o c._n there_o
so_o that_o by_o this_o only_a word_n redemption_n all_o that_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v overthrow_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n affirm_v here_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v any_o other_o price_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o price_n that_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a see_v the_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o do_v so_o little_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v some_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_n text_n have_v for_o many_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o the_o multitude_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o put_v many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o a_o great_a number_n because_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o many_o â—…_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v for_o if_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o plenteous_a upon_o many_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o place_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n e._n the_o lord_n also_o by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o their_o life_n also_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v bu._n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o love_n and_o desire_n the_o health_n &_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v their_o call_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v to_o man_n â—…_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n corâ—…_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o bestow_v and_o will_v be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o love_v again_o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n bu._n the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o say_v he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a benefit_n teach_v that_o the_o save_v health_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v perceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o people_n follow_v a._n this_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o more_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorification_n draw_v never_o the_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o whereupon_o his_o enemy_n alitel_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v 12._o behold_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o they_o cry_v say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o same_o history_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o circonstances_fw-fr which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v but_o the_o disagreement_n do_v offend_v some_o because_o mark_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v show_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n further_n more_o because_o mark_v a_o luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o one_o history_n the_o one_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o which_o two_o omit_v the_o third_o declare_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v true_o thus_o conjecture_v that_o when_o christ_n draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o but_o when_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v true_o &_o orderly_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n but_o omit_v the_o lodging_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n &_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v only_o touch_n the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o shewe_a of_o the_o miracle_n omit_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v differre_fw-la they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o so_o at_o this_o thme_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n moreover_o of_o the_o other_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o we_o do_v see_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o mark_v &_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o healel_n of_o one_o demoniake_n or_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 8._o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o be_v heal_v even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n crave_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v also_o move_v to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o which_o time_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n speak_v there_o be_v two_o again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o in_o that_o one_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o two_o and_o certain_o mark_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o best_o know_v for_o he_o describe_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n also_o say_v blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n beg_a 10._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o wonderful_a the_o reason_n why_o mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o both_o restore_v to_o sight_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n a._n name_o to_o beg_v as_o mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o one_o of_o they_o r._n m._n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n suffer_v these_o and_o such_o other_o to_o beg_v open_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n for_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 15_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o beg_v among_o you_o but_o where_o faith_n be_v decay_v godliness_n &_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v cry_v say_v c._n this_o cry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o but_o one_o at_o the_o first_o cry_v but_o when_o another_o be_v in_o the_o like_a necessity_n hear_v he_o cry_n for_o help_v he_o cry_v also_o for_o the_o same_o but_o these_o blind_a man_n bring_v no_o small_a fame_n and_o honour_n unto_o christ_n in_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o need_v be_v in_o
time_n paste_n he_o appoint_v priest_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trimmer_n of_o his_o vine_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vine_n well_o order_v and_o trim_v in_o all_o point_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o their_o salt_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hatred_n be_v their_o ingratitude_n worthy_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostell_n paul_n use_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n bold_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v steward_n to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n timâ—…_n and_o he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a their_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n diligent_o to_o discharge_v their_o work_n and_o office_n so_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n &_o wickedness_n be_v most_o detestable_a which_o light_o regard_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a._n as_o concern_v this_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o apostel_n writ_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v m._n he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n epheâ—…_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o full_a perfect_v age_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o vine_n be_v daily_o trim_v &_o cut_v it_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o dress_v and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o went_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n bu._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o possession_n or_o land_n to_o their_o tenante_n and_o fermer_n depart_v into_o some_o other_o place_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o depart_v but_o daily_o work_v all_o in_o all_o s._n by_o these_o word_n he_o only_o note_v the_o expectation_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vine_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o vine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o grape_n say_v 5._o he_o look_v for_o equity_n but_o see_v there_o be_v wrong_a 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o benefit_n show_v upon_o this_o people_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o unjust_o they_o recompense_v so_o love_v and_o beneficial_a a_o father_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n urge_v the_o priest_n to_o render_v fruit_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n who_o the_o grape_n gather_v time_n be_v paste_n be_v send_v to_o require_v fruit_n â—…stion_n for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o that_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v exact_o â—…swere_v or_o scrupulouslye_o express_v what_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n certain_o in_o the_o begin_v be_v ordain_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n shall_v perfect_o and_o true_o till_o and_o instruct_v the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o slothful_a negligence_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o extraordinary_a helper_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o weed_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o vine_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o people_n they_o restore_v the_o decay_a godliness_n they_o waken_v sleapie_a mind_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o require_v the_o yearly_a profit_n dew_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n both_o apt_o and_o true_o appli_v to_o his_o purpose_n 35._o and_o the_o husband_n man_n catch_v his_o servant_n and_o bet_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o stone_v a_o other_o and_o the_o husbandman_n catch_v c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o mathewe_n for_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o send_v many_o servant_n and_o when_o those_o be_v evil_a entreat_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o send_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o prophet_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o mathewe_n do_v more_o exprestye_n declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o send_v so_o many_o prophet_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o incurable_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v beat_v one_o kill_v a_o other_o s._n the_o priest_n allow_v and_o uphold_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o prophessed_a lie_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n kill_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god._n 5._o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v beat_v as_o jeremy_n and_o mycheas_n some_o of_o they_o they_o kill_v as_o isaiah_n and_o amos_n &_o some_o they_o stone_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o as_o zacharias_n and_o barachias_n 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o he_o send_v s._n they_o slay_v also_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n among_o who_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v one_o as_o concern_v these_o we_o read_v thus_o moreover_o all_o the_o ruler_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v more_o syn_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_a up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o one_o his_o dwell_a place_n 36._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o this_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stonie_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 13._o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v he_o a._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o
to_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o deceit_n the_o scribe_n get_v favore_fw-la to_o themselves_o among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o feign_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a imitator_n and_o the_o best_a follower_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o true_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o most_o deadly_a enemis_fw-fr thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o adorn_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o sepulcher_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a neither_o come_v this_o only_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o common_a faite_fw-fr but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n be_v no_o more_o grievous_a &_o troublesome_a by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehention_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o lively_a voice_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v but_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o madness_n for_o this_o feign_a show_n cost_v and_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o much_o to_o profess_v and_o show_v reverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v dombbe_v euenso_n all_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o vex_v yea_o often_o time_n they_o be_v cruel_o kill_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v little_a better_o nay_o rather_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n do_v rather_o reverence_v their_o shadow_a memory_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v as_o deadly_a ennemis_fw-fr to_o their_o teacher_n also_o in_o their_o age_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o altogether_o despise_v god_n or_o at_o jest_n open_o resist_v he_o it_o invent_v this_o practice_n name_o to_o worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o exercise_v the_o like_a valiance_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o evident_a a_o example_n in_o the_o papecy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o honour_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o exceed_v not_o howbeit_o in_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a they_o declare_v what_o their_o piety_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n paste_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a &_o fierce_a against_o we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_v and_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n have_v scale_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o life_n think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v this_o which_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o same_o let_v they_o therefore_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o scankensence_n with_o candle_n with_o flower_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n if_o paul_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o yea_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v torment_v he_o in_o the_o flame_v fire_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o get_v praise_n hereby_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a honourer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o afflict_v they_o for_o in_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o gross_a impudence_n be_v wray_v itself_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o some_o religious_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a a._n christ_n therefore_o detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o place_n jest_n they_o shall_v please_v then selue_o any_o long_o in_o the_o vanity_n 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n b._n because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o word_n overcome_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o murderer_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n tourn_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o natural_a child_n do_v common_o resemble_v their_o parent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o their_o death_n 31._o and_o so_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o you_o be_v witnese_n although_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v not_o principal_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o salt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o murderer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n he_o toutch_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o stock_n and_o of_o springe_n who_o notwithstanning_a be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemis_fw-fr of_o god._n thus_o much_o therefore_o his_o word_n signify_v in_o effect_n the_o worship_n which_o you_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o part_n for_o your_o father_n iniquity_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o your_o holy_a stock_n see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o original_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n go_v you_o now_o &_o pretend_v their_o piety_n with_o your_o own_o wickedness_n who_o hand_n you_o grant_v be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o true_o asleep_o far_o great_a fair_a approach_v because_o you_o follow_v &_o imitate_v the_o execrable_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o wont_a discipline_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o father_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o you_o a._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n the_o bless_a martyr_n s_n steven_n utter_v when_o his_o death_n approach_v 7._o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircomsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v b._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o bare_a witness_n 11_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o &_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o worship_v
be_v odious_a opprobiouse_a &_o execrable_a because_o filthy_o it_o defile_v the_o glroy_n of_o god_n in_o polutinge_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n 11._o a._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o those_o horrible_a threaten_n do_v pertain_v the_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v against_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n how_o often_o time_n will_v i_o have_v c._n this_o be_v rather_o a_o displeasure_n take_v than_o a_o put_n he_o do_v as_o yet_o trewe_o show_v mercy_n on_o that_o city_n over_o the_o which_o he_o weep_v a_o little_a before_o but_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o scribe_n the_o author_n of_o destruction_n even_o as_o they_o deserve_v howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o which_o be_v guilty_n accessary_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o salt_n but_o draw_v all_o into_o like_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o do_v special_o inveigh_v against_o the_o captain_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v simple_o forsake_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o ingratitude_n be_v now_o in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o sing_v that_o god_n do_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o himself_o love_o and_o getle_o and_o do_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o so_o great_a clemency_n the_o salt_n of_o so_o proud_a consumely_n and_o contempt_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o heinous_a to_o this_o also_o be_v adjoin_v wilful_a and_o unruly_a obstinacy_n because_o god_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o he_o send_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n one_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o which_o be_v reiect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n a._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n moreover_o all_o the_o ruler_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n trespass_v more_o sin_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hollow_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_n for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n 36._o &_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n bu._n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n only_o but_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v oftentimes_o before_o he_o be_v man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o word_n together_o for_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o gather_v those_o together_o in_o one_o 11._o which_o be_v disperse_v god_n do_v this_o thing_n also_o from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o this_o thing_n he_o do_v always_o that_o when_o his_o be_v disperse_v through_o sin_v he_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o his_o body_n thy_o child_n together_o he_o compare_v jerusalem_n to_o a_o mother_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o common_o call_v the_o citizen_n child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n consider_v and_o weigh_v these_o word_n and_o this_o similitude_n more_o diligent_o with_o how_o earnest_a affection_n and_o burn_a heart_n he_o propound_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v in_o this_o how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o toward_o christ_n how_o thou_o may_v use_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o only_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o hen_n and_o her_o chyckin_n thou_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o cunning_o depaint_v and_o more_o express_o set_v forth_o than_o any_o painter_n by_o art_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v so_o careful_a soul_n diligent_a and_o love_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o that_o seek_v with_o such_o industry_n and_o constancy_n in_o peril_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o chicken_n of_o christ_n the_o kite_n in_o the_o air_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v much_o more_o crafty_a to_o catch_v our_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o kite_n to_o take_v the_o young_a chicken_n from_o the_o hen_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o clean_v not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o get_v we_o under_o his_o righteousness_n which_o we_o count_v our_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n even_o as_o the_o chicken_n who_o be_v neither_o defend_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o by_o run_v a_o way_n but_o by_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o body_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n a._n for_o he_o which_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o say_v i_o be_o of_o sufficyente_fw-mi force_n i_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o be_o void_a of_o care_n i_o trust_v to_o my_o work_v dâ—…_n but_o let_v he_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n let_v he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v depart_v away_o alone_o with_o victory_n let_v every_o man_n thereefore_o get_v and_o hide_v himself_o under_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n let_v he_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o same_o the_o which_o also_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o this_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v otherwise_o get_v so_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o trust_n say_v who_o so_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_n â—…_n shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o strong_a hold_n my_o god_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o consist_v and_o abide_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o human_a doctrine_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o peril_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o carnal_a c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o a_o hen_n a._n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o exceede_v affection_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o our_o salvation_n c._n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v more_o ignominy_n to_o this_o wicked_a nation_n which_o reject_v his_o sweet_a and_o motherly_a invitation_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a document_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o speak_v fair_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v win_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a into_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n the_o like_a reprehension_n with_o reproach_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o egel_n spread_v forth_o his_o wing_n to_o embrace_v the_o people_n 32._o and_o although_o god_n in_o one_o manner_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o spread_v out_o his_o wing_n to_o cherish_v and_o defend_v that_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v apply_v special_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o wander_v and_o disperse_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o no_o time_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o by_o his_o motherlike_a louâ—…_n open_v his_o lap_n unto_o we_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o desendinge_v to_o the_o simple_a study_n &_o care_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o defend_v her_o chicken_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v to_o monstrous_a if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o he_o certain_o if_o the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o our_o filthy_a and_o base_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o
vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o magnificente_o adorn_v and_o bewtify_v but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o extreme_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n m._n so_o long_o and_o so_o many_o prophet_n they_o kill_v that_o god_n never_o send_v they_o any_o more_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o already_o this_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o be_v without_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n therefore_o their_o house_n remain_v unto_o they_o desolate_a no_o man_n edify_v their_o soul_n god_n dwell_v no_o more_o amongst_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o love_v not_o bless_v pâ—…_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o they_o desire_v curse_v therefore_o shall_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v the_o hedge_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v dig_v nor_o cut_v but_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n i_o will_v also_o forbid_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o it_o a._n oh_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v on_o the_o jew_n c._n now_o let_v our_o man_n of_o rome_n go_v their_o way_n and_o let_v they_o extol_v their_o babilonical_a tower_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n see_v they_o see_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o furtherance_n aid_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o fall_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v the_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o escapinge_a danger_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v a_o witness_n &_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o himself_o bring_v â—…ghteousâ—…_n but_o by_o his_o departure_n the_o light_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o son_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miserable_a destruction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o time_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v â—…estion_n until_o you_o say_v b._n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v other_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o when_o as_o certain_a well_o dispose_v person_n among_o the_o jew_n worship_v christ_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n do_v serve_v for_o this_o place_n c._n and_o true_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o little_a a_o scruple_n &_o doubt_n â—…nsweare_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o careful_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v speak_v of_o christ_n &_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n until_o be_v not_o far_o extend_v than_o unto_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o mary_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o untouched_a of_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o apt_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o you_o after_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o human_a manner_n and_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n now_o the_o end_n of_o my_o call_n being_n finish_v i_o will_v depart_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o i_o hereafter_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o you_o have_v contemn_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n so_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o zachary_n where_o he_o say_v 19_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v moreover_o christ_n seem_v to_o touch_v figurative_o their_o vain_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o song_n daily_a as_o though_o they_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n this_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o despise_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o horrible_a majesty_n do_v cry_n to_o late_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o commination_n and_o threaten_a do_v appertain_v to_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o to_o such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_n the_o same_o when_o in_o no_o point_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o because_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o now_o dissemble_v in_o their_o feign_a hypocrisy_n for_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v nothing_o regard_v until_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n arm_v with_o revenge_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o our_o lip_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o also_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v sincere_o that_o he_o may_v subdue_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jesus_n go_v out_o m._n two_o thing_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beseginge_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v which_o be_v comprehend_v between_o this_o first_o verce_a and_o the_o nine_o &_o twenty_o follow_v the_o second_o be_v the_o last_o day_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n no_o doubt_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o last_o farewell_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a temple_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o kingly_a estate_n more_o flourish_v as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o magnifycent_a and_o excellent_a pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o superficial_a show_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o wonderful_a sumptuous_a and_o costly_a the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v so_o hold_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o present_a sight_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v their_o doubt_n but_o do_v secret_o and_o covert_o utter_v the_o same_o when_o they_o show_v christ_n the_o stoneworke_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v into_o nothing_o if_o he_o will_v reign_v a._n master_n say_v they_o see_v what_o stone_n and_o what_o buliding_n be_v here_o b._n this_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v of_o the_o father_n which_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o esdras_n but_o it_o be_v build_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n 13_o as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o
the_o jew_n 5._o the_o ancient_a foundation_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o new_a be_v lay_v by_o herode_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o temple_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o aâ—â—_n and_o in_o height_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o this_o temple_n be_v build_v of_o very_o hard_a white_a stone_n the_o which_o stone_n be_v in_o greatness_n five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o eight_o cubit_n thick_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n broad_a it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n above_o ten_o thousand_o cunning_a craft_n man_n which_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o same_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eight_o year_n hegesippus_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o temple_n chaâ—…_n c._n and_o this_o temple_n also_o be_v have_v in_o such_o reverence_n as_o well_o among_o foreign_a nation_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v suspect_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v ever_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o papacy_n make_v simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o marvel_v for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v adorn_v &_o beautify_v with_o great_a riches_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n they_o be_v forthwith_o amaze_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v unto_o they_o filthy_a and_o base_a many_o also_o do_v think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o think_v that_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n m._n therefore_o that_o noble_a sight_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n astonish_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o sumptuous_a shall_v so_o soon_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o that_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o also_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fade_v away_o how_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a soever_o they_o be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v a_o oath_n c._n for_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o a_o veal_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v short_o perish_v which_o do_v so_o great_o stay_v they_o â—…emple_n this_o foreshewinge_v therefore_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v much_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v destroy_v lest_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o earthly_a element_n &_o creature_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereby_o in_o the_o shadow_a worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o repulse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o a_o horrible_a example_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o declaration_n shall_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n also_o whatsoever_o teach_v as_o concern_v the_o short_a and_o transitory_a figure_n of_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o to_o greedy_o follow_v pomp_n luxury_n and_o other_o vain_a delight_n but_o special_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v as_o concern_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n ought_v to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o let_v and_o hinderance_n which_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o right_a race_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o e._n this_o word_n here_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n &_o signify_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o build_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 21._o the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o the_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o seem_v impossible_a to_o the_o rude_a disciple_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o build_v of_o this_o temple_n be_v in_o most_o strong_a manner_n because_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o roman_a soldier_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v that_o he_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a in_o those_o day_n at_o night_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_v olivet_n 21._o the_o which_o he_o observe_v this_o third_o day_n also_o after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o make_v mention_v that_o he_o return_v again_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o day_n after_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n with_o pomp_n &_o majesty_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o hosiah-na_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o tarry_v the_o four_o day_n at_o bethany_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o c._n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n name_v four_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v other_o mystery_n peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v open_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o to_o they_o alone_o secret_o say_n m._n or_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o part_n or_o private_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v away_o because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n open_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o stephen_n 6._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v a._n christ_n have_v open_o and_o plain_o sheew_v they_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v the_o time_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o thy_o come_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o do_v mathewe_n for_o they_o only_o say_v that_o these_o four_o disciple_n come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v incredible_a they_o also_o demand_v what_o sign_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v thereof_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o see_v they_o have_v imagine_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o see_v their_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o though_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v perish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o consummation_n
the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o admonition_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v lest_o that_o temptation_n shall_v oppress_v they_o unaware_o b._n furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hate_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v scourge_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o read_v tertullian_n for_o they_o assign_v &_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n of_o hunger_n of_o earthquake_n &_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v &_o angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hate_v a._n according_a to_o these_o say_n the_o time_n will_v come_v 1â—…_n that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n also_o we_o be_v make_v the_o filthiness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n â—…_n the_o ofscouringe_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o c._n now_o he_o rehearse_v certain_a temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o evil_a example_n but_o this_o temptation_n above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o violent_a &_o hard_o to_o overcome_v oâ—…_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o at_o the_o which_o some_o stumble_v some_o when_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o go_v backward_o &_o other_o some_o fall_n thereat_o b._n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o adversity_n which_o oftentimes_o bring_v more_o trouble_n &_o do_v more_o afflict_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n than_o persecution_n itself_o lest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n in_o see_v many_o to_o fall_v for_o always_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v small_a he_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o be_v offend_v but_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n even_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n have_v experience_n as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n timâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n or_o trial_n when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o offâ—â—_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v suffer_v offence_n &_o then_o they_o bring_v offence_n to_o those_o that_o see_v their_o fall_n this_o last_o of_o second_o be_v very_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o forewarninge_n but_o this_o place_n may_v very_o well_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v domestical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o comprehend_v many_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v which_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n but_o also_o many_o be_v exasperate_v &_o move_v against_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v quite_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o brutish_a madness_n other_o become_v as_o heat_v man_n and_o put_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o piety_n &_o other_o in_o confuse_a matter_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o a._n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a hate_n those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospoell_n christ_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o these_o word_n 7._o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o which_o hate_v christ_n 15._o hate_v his_o minister_n also_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o to_o this_o say_n also_o agree_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n the_o infidel_n shall_v hate_v the_o faithful_a man._n 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v false_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v after_o they_o which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o their_o error_n even_o as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o this_o evel_a 2._o than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o every_o deceit_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o piety_n shall_v appair_v or_o hurt_v the_o godly_a mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n true_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v against_o such_o assault_n â—…yth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n furthermore_o a_o false_a prophet_n signify_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o false_a name_n as_o 4._o a_o false_a apostle_n he_o which_o false_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n b._n against_o such_o paul_n have_v ever_o great_a contention_n these_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o galatian_n amiss_o these_o be_v dog_n slow_a belly_n evil_a worker_n 2._o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n &_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n which_o be_v worldly_a mind_v these_o be_v deceiver_n through_o philosoply_n and_o vain_a deceit_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o deceive_v many_o c._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n to_o deceive_v shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v cause_v to_o decline_v from_o our_o race_n no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o we_o be_v sure_o ground_v upon_o god._n bu._n of_o these_o deceiver_n also_o peter_n speak_v 2._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o which_o be_v these_o praxeas_n valentinus_n novatus_fw-la arrius_n manicheus_fw-la macedonius_n donatus_n nestorius_n pelagius_n â—…uthiches_n the_o mahomates_n also_o and_o the_o papist_n 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v abate_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o crookedness_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o man_n only_o seek_v to_o benefit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n this_o abound_v charity_n &_o love_n must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a c._n the_o which_o evil_a how_o general_a it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o few_o or_o none_o have_v any_o regard_n thereof_o for_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v more_o plain_o detect_v we_o may_v also_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o study_n of_o beneficence_n be_v faint_a and_o almost_o extinguish_v even_o in_o the_o honest_a &_o more_o godly_a sort_n for_o thus_o every_o man_n think_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o bestow_v my_o lyberallitie_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o experience_n and_o daily_a practice_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unthankful_a untrusty_a or_o unhonest_a a_o grevous_a sure_o and_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o allow_v
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
nigh_o at_o hand_n even_o so_o you_o etc_n etc_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o the_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v before_o mentyon_v be_v as_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o grenenesse_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o note_v a_o further_a matter_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v stay_v and_o bind_v a_o long_a while_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o bind_a rigour_n of_o the_o frost_n begin_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o time_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o his_o church_n although_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o stay_v for_o a_o season_n by_o the_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o dew_n time_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o internal_a sap_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o floryshinge_v tree_n by_o his_o force_n do_v mollify_v renovate_v restore_v and_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v before_o dead_a and_o decay_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o fruit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o else_o bear_v wherefore_o the_o some_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o external_a show_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n have_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n affirm_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n â—…_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n etc_n etc_n 33_o even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n even_o so_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n bu._n as_o summer_n be_v not_o come_v by_o and_o by_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o first_o the_o bud_n come_v than_o the_o blossom_n than_o the_o leaf_n than_o the_o fig_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n &_o in_o order_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o midst_n will_v come_v short_o after_o and_o when_o the_o midst_n be_v come_v that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o long_o until_o the_o end_n by_o finish_v euenso_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o many_o at_o the_o first_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o christ_n &_o seduce_v many_o they_o know_v straight_o way_n that_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v immediate_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o then_o they_o look_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o after_o that_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v prevail_v and_o so_o orderly_a they_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v here_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o at_o the_o doze_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o frame_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o estimation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o we_o â—…_n be_v before_o he_o as_o one_o day_n yea_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n here_o speak_v obscure_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o expound_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v so_o call_v not_o of_o his_o beginning_n but_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o their_o understand_v who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peace_n &_o joy_n of_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a righteousness_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o hope_n until_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o bu._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o allegory_n because_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n a._n so_o s._n james_n say_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o esteem_v they_o as_o vain_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v he_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o calamity_n to_o come_v like_o a_o prophet_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v simple_o teach_v that_o before_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n be_v â—…oon_o out_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o destruciton_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n and_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o temple_n destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o world_n show_v itself_o obstinate_a against_o god_n cruel_a madness_n also_o wax_v hot_a to_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o lie_n religion_n by_o wonderful_a mean_n shake_v all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o molest_v and_o although_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o same_o mischief_n continue_v in_o like_a order_n continual_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o before_o one_o generation_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a shall_v perceive_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o plain_a experience_n how_o true_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o like_a that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n to_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v of_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o one_o heap_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v want_n no_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o exempt_v their_o posterity_n from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v prepare_v constant_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v a._n this_o sentence_n be_v diverse_o expound_v b._n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o hebrew_n comparison_n 3._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o my_o word_n m._n other_o some_o refer_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o transitory_a state_n shall_v be_v abolish_v a._n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostel_n paul_n writ_v in_o many_o place_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n
what_o therefore_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v day_n by_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n for_o this_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a moment_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o they_o know_v not_o z._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o witting_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o ignorance_n or_o else_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o flood_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o deed_n c._n the_o well_o springe_n therefore_o and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v unbelief_n which_o have_v altogether_o blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostell_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v afore_o hand_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n â—…_n luke_n compare_v lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o saithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o jest_n they_o wander_v with_o other_o vanish_v away_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v therefore_o sit_v down_o careless_o in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o advertise_v any_o with_o his_o save_a admonition_n to_o beware_v but_o his_o servant_n only_o not_o because_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o eye_n may_v behold_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hondered_a year_n &_o more_o all_o the_o which_o time_n no_n be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n but_o because_o one_o man_n be_v special_o admonish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n to_o come_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o although_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v sound_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o few_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o do_v understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o their_o sense_n sharpen_v by_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a ignorance_n 3._o for_o to_o this_o end_n peter_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n with_o our_o baptism_n namely_o because_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n if_o we_o desyere_v to_o be_v save_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_v s._n he_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o all_o perish_a except_o eight_o person_n only_o as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v refuse_v b._n he_o show_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a choice_n and_o also_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o his_o come_n and_o he_o do_v therewith_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o few_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o ark_n &_o save_v the_o rest_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o perish_a so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n those_o that_o shall_v perish_v shall_v sudden_o be_v divide_v from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o shall_v god_n spare_v any_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o low_a for_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o damn_a shut_v into_o prison_n two_o shall_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o field_n about_o one_o work_n &_o for_o one_o reward_n the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v 41._o two_o woman_n be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v twoo_n woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n c._n therefore_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o bed_n jest_n that_o couple_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v hold_v back_o or_o stay_v the_o godly_a for_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o one_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o other_o none_o set_v forward_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n the_o bond_n &_o knot_n be_v louse_v may_v speedy_o run_v for_o himself_o christ_n teach_v the_o out_o of_o one_o pair_n or_o couple_n one_o yoke_n fellow_n shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o piety_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honest_a woman_n shall_v clean_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o stay_v that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o run_v shall_v tarry_v for_o their_o fellow_n in_o vain_a a._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostell_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god._n â—…_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v z._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o receive_v unto_o i_o although_o some_o sudden_a fear_n do_v take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v faith_n come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n to_o receive_v be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o appartain_v to_o the_o grynder_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o man_n servant_n &_o maid_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v and_o put_v into_o the_o will_n â—…_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o exod._n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o mill_n 42._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v watch_v therefore_o b._n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v he_o afterward_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v you_o ready_a waâ—…_n for_o vigilant_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a watch_n but_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a care_n desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v â—…_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v continual_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o must_v watch_v only_o for_o a_o tyme._n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n c._n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o bring_v slothful_a security_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v &_o ward_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o time_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o care_n at_o no_o time_n may_v always_o watch_v for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a lead_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o pleasure_n may_v have_v
comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o further_a the_o simple_a with_o cousel_z to_o take_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o wolf_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n than_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a m._n but_o they_o always_o observe_v this_o prescript_n number_n which_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a not_o of_o a_o christian_a affection_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n bu._n furthermore_o saint_n james_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o work_v which_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n pure_a devotion_n &_o undefiled_a say_v he_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n 1._o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o 38_o say_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o 39_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a a._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n he_o call_v now_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a blessing_n of_o god._n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a c._n christ_n here_o bring_v in_o the_o just_a doubt_v who_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o ought_v therefore_o he_o do_v represent_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hypotyposin_n eaâ—…es_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o because_o this_o promise_n come_v not_o into_o our_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v with_o gain_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o often_o as_o our_o miserable_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n do_v stain_v our_o liberality_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v aunwer_n c._n as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o under_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n even_o so_o now_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o member_n m._n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o uncertainty_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v count_v those_o thing_n do_v to_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o faithful_a c._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o sluggish_a and_o insensible_a except_o this_o sentence_n fetch_v love_n even_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o help_v the_o miserable_a let_v we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n who_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n be_v cruel_a sacrilege_n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o reward_n and_o true_o see_v he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a to_o the_o naked_a to_o the_o harbourless_a and_o captive_n of_o who_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v look_v for_o again_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n hynd_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o it_o may_v seam_n otherwise_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o reckon_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o jest_n of_o one_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n c._n he_o do_v only_o in_o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o faithful_a by_o name_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o despise_v but_o because_o the_o more_o near_o that_o every_o one_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o dear_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o the_o bond_n of_o society_n and_o love_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o holy_a conjunction_n among_o they_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v special_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o a._n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v â—…_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n c._n the_o benevolence_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v excead_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o least_o of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o also_o for_o his_o brethren_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o world_n yea_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o also_o he_o say_v 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2.13_o also_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v christian_n furthermore_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v any_o man_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n see_v we_o must_v do_v good_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a m._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o need_v and_o crave_v help_v for_o christ_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v of_o we_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o contemn_v this_o man_n thou_o do_v despise_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o saul_n saul_n saul_n 9_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o church_n 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a and_o bewitch_v with_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n that_o they_o immagin_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o always_o bless_v he_o say_v therefore_o here_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o shake_v away_o their_o delight_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v terrify_v those_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o live_v in_o security_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a condition_n for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n so_o also_o be_v threaten_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o care_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o elect_v also_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fear_n of_o helfyer_n because_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o discipline_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a piety_n evil_a but_o it_o win_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o also_o
it_o drive_v they_o from_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o elect_v may_v have_v consolation_n in_o trouble_n by_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o not_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o what_o a_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_fw-mi of_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o put_v from_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o mingle_a with_o the_o just_a even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o of_o kin_n unto_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a bu._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n 3._o for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n even_o so_o by_o unbelief_n the_o curse_n be_v retain_v and_o abide_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n c._n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n fire_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o punishman_n be_v metaphorical_o shadow_v which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a and_o lose_a labour_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dispute_v about_o the_o worm_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n join_v to_o the_o fire_n 9_o moreover_o the_o same_o prophet_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n with_o the_o which_o 30._o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o these_o voice_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v more_o grevous_a than_o all_o torment_n shall_v bring_v wonderful_a horror_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o m._n so_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o fire_n unto_o the_o judge_n himself_o jest_n hereafter_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n thereof_o while_o we_o so_o curious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o c._n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n before_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v eternal_a even_o so_o shall_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v also_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v save_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n c._n christ_n oppose_v or_o set_v the_o devil_n wicked_a against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o although_o all_o apostatas_fw-la be_v the_o devil_n angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v refer_v the_o principality_n to_o one_o which_o gather_v under_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v grow_v together_o unto_o life_n under_o christ_n 12_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n before_o and_o now_o christ_n faith_n that_o helfier_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n lest_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v trust_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o one_o punishment_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o his_o angel_n although_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o so_o under_o these_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproach_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v rather_o perish_v with_o satan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n do_v open_o appear_v when_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o call_v although_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v &_o give_v to_o death_n everlasting_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o reckon_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o fellow_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n be_v bewray_v by_o incredulity_n now_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v 43_o i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n c._n as_o before_o he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o here_o he_o lay_v cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o wicked_a charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o token_n by_o the_o which_o man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o inhumanytie_n &_o cruelty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n although_o infidelity_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v considere_v because_o that_o by_o this_o cruelty_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o so_o write_v s._n john_n he_o which_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n johâ—…_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n johâ—…_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o c._n let_v we_o note_v therefore_o that_o hypocrite_n profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o word_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n etc_n etc_n then_o shall_v they_o answer_v c._n the_o same_o figure_n call_v hypotyposis_n which_o be_v use_v before_o he_o now_o also_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reprobate_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o counterfayte_n show_v of_o godliness_n with_o the_o which_o they_o now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o so_o proud_o contemn_v the_o poor_a but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o contempt_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v shake_v of_o from_o they_o all_o such_o flatter_a persuasion_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o late_a feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v now_o to_o remember_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o christ_n then_o his_o own_o member_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o the_o a_o hâ—…ngred_a m._n behold_v these_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o will_v seam_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o which_o never_o suffer_v christ_n to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o reverence_n 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o bu._n the_o lord_n now_o confute_v their_o foolish_a appology_n and_o defence_n and_o detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n a._n show_v
that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v true_o love_v where_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v careless_o despise_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o help_v our_o needy_a brethren_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o haste_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 16._o my_o good_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n m._n furthermore_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o immediate_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n must_v follow_v and_o although_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o go_v into_o punishment_n 13._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n by_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o xxvi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n bu._n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o most_o perfect_v work_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o of_o a_o press_v as_o of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o short_a compendium_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o by_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n he_o teach_v diligent_o he_o institute_v the_o solemn_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o pray_v fervent_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n he_o purge_v deliver_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o sinner_n and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o he_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a show_v oftentimes_o wonderful_a humility_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o declare_v no_o small_a glory_n when_o that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a proof_n of_o great_a grief_n wherefore_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n prosecute_v here_o all_o thing_n in_o decent_a order_n &_o with_o pure_a plain_a and_o lively_a style_n e._n for_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o knit_v together_o or_o pass_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o historiographer_n he_o join_v the_o thing_n follow_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n b._n namely_o those_o which_o he_o have_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v the_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o from_o even_o to_o even_o shall_v you_o rest_v in_o your_o sabaoth_n furthermore_o that_o the_o day_n from_o his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v name_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o example_n here_o under_o place_v  _o the_o day_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o christian_n  _o the_o mystery_n of_o every_o day_n 1_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v 1_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n 2_o the_o second_o moon_n day_n the_o second_o very_o 2_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n 3_o the_o third_o mars_n day_n the_o third_o very_o 3_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n 4_o the_o four_o mercury_n day_n the_o four_o very_o 4_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v 5_o the_o five_o jupiter_n day_n the_o five_o very_o be_v 5_o the_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 6_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n venus_n day_n the_o six_o very_o 6_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n 7_o the_o sabaoth_n saturn_n day_n the_o sabaoth_n 7_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchar_n 8_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n sun_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n 8_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o description_n the_o last_o rue_v save_o one_o be_v use_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o christian_n because_o see_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n that_o day_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n rest_v the_o christian_n bold_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n rest_v all_o that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n after_o two_o day_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o kinglyke_a entrance_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o into_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o two_o day_n the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o the_o christian_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o midnight_n make_v the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o night_n of_o frydaye_fw-mi the_o lord_n do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v that_o evening_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o add_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o fourthten_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n at_o even_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passeover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o day_n of_o passeover_n come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o typical_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a offer_v passover_n but_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v eat_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n for_o some_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v passover_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n other_o some_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o self_n same_o night_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o eat_v it_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o great_a sabaoth_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n write_v thus_o say_v that_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o the_o same_o six_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n which_o be_v do_v after_o supper_n be_v now_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n to_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o write_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o like_o manner_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v â—â—_o and_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n
you_o stay_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o hâ—…stnes_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n m._n behold_v the_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o defend_v mary_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bewray_v the_o deceit_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o severe_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o do_v molest_v she_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v he_o will_v not_o public_o declare_v it_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n will_v now_o commend_v immoderate_a cost_n which_o always_o proceed_v of_o luxury_n and_o superfluous_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n he_o use_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a daily_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v once_o do_v of_o she_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o upon_o just_a consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o anoint_v do_v please_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o certain_a singular_a duty_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v forward_o by_o the_o unwonted_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jest_n they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o guide_n â–ª_o and_o direction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o anoint_v unto_o mary_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o prescript_n law_n for_o one_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a call_n be_v the_o only_a beginning_n of_o do_a right_a and_o because_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o shall_v finish_v this_o work_n upon_o christ_n with_o a_o assure_a trust_n e._n let_v we_o also_o note_v here_o that_o thing_n make_v for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a if_o so_o be_v the_o they_o do_v not_o pretermit_v occasion_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o poor_a folk_n be_v hungry_a when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o precious_a ointment_n but_o christ_n also_o want_v not_o a_o good_a consideration_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o woman_n to_o honour_v his_o death_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n again_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v delight_n not_o far_o seek_v for_o but_o such_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v to_o our_o use_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o use_v well_o moreover_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n even_o so_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v abound_v oftentimes_o in_o sundry_a delight_n when_o as_o many_o other_o want_v necessary_a food_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n only_o let_v there_o be_v a_o love_n which_o forgeat_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n let_v there_o be_v a_o study_n of_o holiness_n lest_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o be_v short_a let_v there_o be_v a_o mind_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v hurt_v c._n moreover_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o man_n be_v approve_v who_o count_v sufficient_a that_o they_o and_o their_o work_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v do_v always_o that_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o open_o condemn_v unjust_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v count_v pride_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a approbation_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o because_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a consent_n of_o many_o shall_v pierce_v we_o we_o must_v note_v this_o lesson_n that_o none_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v animate_v constant_o to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v here_o revoke_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a arbitrement_n for_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v already_o condemn_v of_o the_o disciple_n he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n state_n the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o geve_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o this_o comfort_n careless_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o such_o rumour_n and_o tale_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o throughout_o the_o world_n know_v this_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n even_o so_o isaiah_n be_v oppress_v with_o wicked_a reproach_n 50._o call_v god_n a_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o iustefi_v i_o who_o will_v then_o go_v with_o i_o to_o law_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n stand_v by_o i_o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o effect_n 4._o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o we_o with_o great_a outcry_n let_v this_o comfort_n only_o suffice_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o c._n christ_n now_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o deceive_v the_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v mary_n but_o be_v prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o judas_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n or_o bellows_n to_o set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o work_v wickedness_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o mary_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o require_v daily_a unction_n but_o as_o a_o work_n extraordinary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v your_o duty_n always_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o unction_n be_v once_o allow_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v unction_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v jest_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o fain_o out_o of_o order_n sumptuous_a and_o costly_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o perfume_n with_o frankincense_n with_o wax_n candle_n with_o golden_a vestment_n and_o with_o gorgeous_a pomp_n hereupon_o come_v such_o glister_a show_n in_o their_o ceremony_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n except_o they_o bestow_v such_o cost_n but_o trewe_o christ_n here_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v then_o once_o do_v shall_v never_o after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n necessary_a he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o daily_a worship_n
we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o both_o judas_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o although_o against_o their_o will_n must_v needs_o obey_v let_v this_o always_o abide_v fix_v &_o firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n bu._n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n i_o see_v not_o true_o why_o judas_n offend_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v which_o he_o have_v ordain_v &_o by_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v the_o lord_n answer_v this_o objection_n here_o say_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v aunswâ—…_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v judas_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o this_o pretence_n because_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n judas_n nevertheless_o in_o betray_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v just_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v it_o do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o judas_n may_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o gyltines_n when_o by_o a_o wicked_a affection_n they_o be_v fervent_o give_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a bridle_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o obey_v and_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n these_o two_o thing_n true_o seem_v far_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o govern_v humane_a matter_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o will._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o his_o counsel_n he_o do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o evil_a cause_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o their_o conscience_n decl_n reth_n the_o thief_n &_o the_o judge_n although_o both_o of_o they_o kill_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o thou_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o thief_n condemn_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v it_o but_o the_o impiety_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o please_v he_o 5._o a._n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 8._o because_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n z._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v which_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a judas_n when_o he_o betray_v christ_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v money_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n therefore_o he_o be_v just_o conden_v therefore_o although_o at_o a_o blush_v the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v more_o narrow_o behold_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o excusable_a but_o rather_o woe_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o frenzy_n and_o headstrong_a man_n do_v entangle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o dispute_v but_o with_o controllinge_v and_o reprochinge_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o defame_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o by_o hate_n of_o religion_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o brutish_a boldness_n may_v arise_v that_o man_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n as_o christ_n here_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o providence_n though_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v c._n we_o do_v know_v true_o how_o many_o interpreter_n do_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n declare_v that_o by_o prophecy_n which_o he_o know_v aforehand_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v some_o what_o to_o sharp_a they_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o appointment_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v only_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v a_o far_o of_o but_o shall_v not_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v far_o otherwise_o end_v this_o controversy_n bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v deliver_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o matthew_n &_o mark_n do_v allege_v scripture_n luke_n bring_v we_o direct_o to_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n also_o he_o say_v herode_fw-la pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o course_n which_o fly_v unto_o the_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o god._n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o horrible_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a their_o impiety_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o destruction_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o wickedness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o torment_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v because_o although_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o judas_n by_o miserable_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o be_v create_v who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n do_v thereby_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n teach_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o keep_v the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 25._o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
in_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v their_o impiety_n which_o before_o lie_v a_o sleep_v be_v now_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o that_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v here_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v wicked_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v namely_o a_o secure_a voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a peace_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fautor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n bu._n christ_n true_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n â—…_n for_o he_o give_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v yea_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v but_o hate_v godly_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o god_n who_o wrath_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a man_n and_o we_o contend_v against_o all_o evel_a and_o perverse_a man_n the_o mundane_a peace_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n s._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conditition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stir_v up_o discord_n among_o man_n geneâ—…_n although_o not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v that_o be_v christ_n who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n seek_v to_o hurt_v moreover_o because_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evel_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o war_n by_o occasion_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o impute_v to_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o straight_a path_n and_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o quietness_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o step_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v separate_v signify_v to_o divide_v that_o into_o two_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o the_o which_o thing_n chrisostom_n also_o note_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n man_n be_v put_v for_o son_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o discord_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n or_o wont_a sort_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o among_o those_o person_n there_o be_v chief_o wont_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n bitter_a and_o cruel_a contention_n for_o the_o more_o the_o person_n by_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o but_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o by_o mutual_a discord_n do_v arise_v which_o in_o deed_n do_v proper_o spring_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n teach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n â—…hriâ—…e_v and_o true_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v join_v together_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n separate_v and_o divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n a._n to_o conclude_v curse_v be_v that_o peace_n who_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n bu._n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v of_o the_o household_n that_o be_v special_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o they_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o confusion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o all_o humanity_n quite_o banish_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v bewail_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o enemy_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n to_o come_v the_o like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n have_v be_v incredible_a bu._n but_o here_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o safeguard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o this_o shall_v endure_v always_o that_o they_o of_o one_o household_n shall_v have_v dissension_n still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o certain_a curious_a man_n imagine_v who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n but_o rather_o all_o lawful_a conjunction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o often_o as_o such_o debate_n and_o discord_n happen_v but_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o again_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n c._n because_o this_o be_v very_o straight_a and_o sharp_a for_o amam_fw-la to_o make_v those_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v by_o nature_n be_v most_o never_o unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o without_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o hid_v we_o not_o put_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n natural_a inclination_n or_o mutual_a love_n but_o only_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o mutual_a love_n among_o man_n that_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v the_o wife_n christ_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n but_o so_o that_o their_o humane_a love_n withdraw_v they_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v bu._n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o
lord_n name_v a_o most_o straight_a bond_n in_o the_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o as_o glory_n fame_n honour_n riches_n friend_n parent_n wife_n child_n good_n land_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la unto_o we_o yea_o and_o in_o luke_n he_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a say_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o or_o forsake_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n sister_n and_o brother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n but_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n r._n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o terreine_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o hate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o to_o envy_v the_o parent_n the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o in_o malice_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o they_o that_o thou_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a hatred_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o abraham_n 22._o who_o have_v rather_o be_v cruel_a towards_o his_o only_a son_n even_o to_o the_o death_n than_o he_o will_v in_o any_o point_n show_v himself_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n c._n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o love_n of_o our_o friend_n hinder_v we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o must_v bold_o resist_v the_o same_o 3._o as_o do_v s._n paul_n who_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n unto_o he_o loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o luke_n have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n m._n if_o a_o man_n know_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bridle_n and_o overcove_v his_o affection_n 38_o and_o he_o which_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o c._n this_o our_o saviour_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v because_o there_o be_v discord_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o child_n &_o our_o friend_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n that_o christ_n do_v lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n â—…tionâ—…â—…ther_n b._n for_o true_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n without_o cross_n &_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o nothing_o then_o of_o the_o cross_n â—…_n which_o earnest_o follow_v christ_n preach_v he_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostell_n be_v most_o sure_a tâ—…_n all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o under_o this_o cross_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v and_o follow_v i_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v for_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v &_o for_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o same_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n follow_v his_o foot_n step_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o war_n will_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o captain_n even_o so_o we_o must_v always_o look_v on_o our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n hebâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o abide_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v peâ—…_n see_v that_o you_o follow_v his_o footstep_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v one_o alone_o but_o daily_o for_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o thâ—…_n b._n every_o man_n have_v this_o cross_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o prisonment_n banishment_n loss_n of_o good_n fire_n or_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a with_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o castigation_n or_o punishment_n which_o many_o have_v in_o time_n paste_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o willing_o by_o whip_v or_o cruel_a beat_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v or_o by_o go_v barefoot_a which_o foolish_a superstitious_a act_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n â—…vain_a but_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n e._n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o life_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o same_o for_o my_o sake_n he_o true_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n c._n therefore_o jest_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o itself_o have_v small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v it_o by_o two_o way_n for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o defend_v their_o limb_n they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o same_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o again_o those_o which_o neglect_v their_o life_n nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n because_o they_o shall_v save_v it_o e._n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n we_o do_v and_o undo_v all_o thing_n c._n so_o great_a love_n have_v we_o to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v both_o promise_n and_o threathen_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v animate_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n to_o find_v the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o sure_a haven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n but_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a trust_n in_o prosperity_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a case_n when_o they_o suffer_v no_o trouble_n â—…en_o to_o such_o worlding_v i_o say_v death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n count_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o vain_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o say_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v with_o i_o also_o death_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n bu._n they_o which_o escape_v prisonment_n and_o death_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seem_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v provoke_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n &_o damnation_n upon_o they_o unless_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o that_o manly_a stand_v to_o the_o fire_n lose_v his_o good_n forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n when_o as_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v get_v everlasting_a life_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o my_o sake_n c._n he_o say_v for_o my_o sake_n because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o die_v oftentimes_o rash_o for_o ambition_n sake_n for_o murder_n sake_n matter_n and_o some_o will_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o they_o maintain_v heresy_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n add_v very_o well_o for_o my_o sake_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o cause_n only_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o suffer_v violent_a